of_o the_o air_n spread_v themselves_o all_o the_o heaven_n over_o v._o 29._o three_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o sudden_a change_n and_o succession_n of_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n of_o a_o cloudy_a and_o serene_a sky_n v._o 30._o four_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o different_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o rain_n which_o be_v sometime_o for_o judgement_n sometimes_o for_o mercy_n v._o 31_o 32._o five_o he_o intimate_v the_o prognostic_n of_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n or_o foreteller_n of_o it_o v._o 33._o the_o two_o verse_n underhand_o hold_v out_o the_o first_o point_n the_o formation_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o rain_n verse_n 27._o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v coin_n and_o mint_n out_o the_o water_n into_o drop_n of_o rain_n as_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v mint_v out_o into_o small_a piece_n so_o a_o huge_a body_n of_o water_n be_v mint_v out_o into_o small_a drop_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o render_n the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v he_o make_v small_a have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v a_o threefold_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n first_o it_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o oâ—_n to_o withdraw_v according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n substraxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ademit_fw-la substraxit_fw-la a_o twofold_a power_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o about_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n first_o vulg._n substraxit_fw-la deâ—u_fw-la stillas_fw-la aquâ—rum_fw-la scâ—_n ex_fw-la mari_fw-fr fluminiâ—us_fw-fr â—â—_o loc_fw-fr be_v humidis_fw-la quae_fw-la fundunt_fw-la pluviam_fw-la ad_fw-la nubeni_fw-la ejus_fw-la haustus_fw-la vapour_n ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cogitur_fw-la in_o nubem_fw-la quae_fw-la deign_v sundit_fw-la pluviam_fw-la merl_n qui_fw-la ausert_fw-la stillas_fw-la pluviae_fw-la vulg._n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v the_o water_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v rain_n for_o that_o in_o nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o â—ain_n god_n draw_v up_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n and_o the_o vapour_n become_v a_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v into_o rain_n second_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o express_v according_a to_o other_o text_n of_o sc_n ipture_n the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o stop_v stay_v keep_v back_o and_o withhold_a rain_n from_o the_o eaâ—â—h_n when_o â—od_a have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v hold_v it_o frâ—m_v the_o eaâ—â—h_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v the_o chaldee_n pa_n aphrase_n say_v he_o forbid_v the_o drop_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n or_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o proh_o bition_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o give_v no_o water_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n who_o take_v away_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n mr._n broughton_n render_v he_o withdraw_v drop_v of_o water_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o word_n render_v express_o numb_a 9.7_o where_o certain_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n thus_o complain_v wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o case_n there_o be_v some_o it_o seem_v suspend_v from_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o give_v which_o moses_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o but_o i_o quote_v that_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o or_o with_o hold_v which_o be_v for_o some_o uncleanness_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o double_a translation_n upon_o it_o both_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n elihu_n be_v insist_v upon_o diminuis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minute_n diminuis_fw-la second_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n small_a so_o it_o be_v render_v exod._n 5.8_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o make_v brick_n this_o commandment_n come_v from_o pharaoh_n the_o tale_n of_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o you_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o diminish_v aught_o of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o word_n again_o deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o man_n must_v not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n small_a or_o great_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o use_v either_o subtraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o second_o or_o double_a marriage_n exod._n 21.10_o if_o he_o take_v he_o another_o wife_n her_o food_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n her_o raiment_n and_o her_o duty_n of_o marriage_n shall_v he_o not_o diminish_v our_o translator_n take_v up_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o note_v the_o diminish_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n or_o he_o make_v the_o water_n fall_v in_o small_a drop_n whereas_o if_o the_o water_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v pour_v down_o like_o a_o sea_n or_o like_o a_o flood_n to_o sweep_v all_o away_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o rain_n a_o drop_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o will_v show_v what_o a_o small_a thing_n or_o indeed_o what_o a_o nothing_o man_n be_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o god_n say_v isa_n 40.15_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n piâ—cheth_v upon_o this_o comparison_n when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o that_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o all_o drop_n small_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o drop_n be_v smâ—ll_o yet_o some_o drop_n be_v small_a than_o other_o and_o we_o read_v of_o great_a drop_n in_o the_o gospel_n history_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n press_v he_o with_o that_o weight_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n luke_o 22.44_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n as_o god_n make_v christ_n sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o sweat_v small_a drop_n of_o water_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o rain_n fluxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guttavit_fw-la guttatim_fw-la fluxit_fw-la the_o verb_n of_o this_o substantive_n be_v use_v joel_n 3.18_o in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n david_n describe_v the_o lord_n glorious_a march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n say_v psal_n 68.8_o 9_o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a which_o scripture_n principal_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n which_o drop_v down_o upon_o believer_n and_o refresh_v their_o weary_a soul_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o metaphor_n this_o phrase_n to_o drop_v signify_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o rain_n fall_v silent_o 8._o sâ—binde_v praeceptuci_n auriâ—ulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la instillare_fw-la memento_fw-la horat._n lib._n 1._o lip_n 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o drop_n upon_o the_o hearer_n it_o fall_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n and_o soak_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o soak_v quite_o thorough_a as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v destil_n as_o the_o dew_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v
quem_fw-la deus_fw-la instituit_fw-la aquin._n 1._o 2_o dae_n q._n 21._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v nothing_o take_v from_o god_n by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v take_v away_o from_o and_z gives_z or_o bring_v to_o god_n when_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o do_v not_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v sinner_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o they_o that_o have_v great_o annoy_v and_o disadvantage_v god_n as_o they_o that_o have_v robe_v and_o spoil_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v smite_v and_o wound_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v abase_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o low_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o have_v do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o be_v describe_v psal_n 2.1_o 2._o the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o hû_fw-fr anoint_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o lord_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o interest_n that_o he_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o god_n be_v describe_v there_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n use_v by_o elihu_n in_o the_o text_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n laugh_v sure_o because_o he_o see_v they_o can_v no_o more_o hurt_n or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o purpose_n by_o any_o of_o or_o all_o their_o sinful_a advise_n and_o attempt_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v hope_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o heaven_n by_o discharge_v a_o potgun_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o triumphant_a yet_o ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n after_o you_o have_v do_v your_o worst_a upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v tuâ—n_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o child_n turn_v to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o his_o mercy_n those_o huge_a heap_n and_o numberless_a number_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o his_o child_n before_o conversion_n what_o do_v they_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v on_o in_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o end_n without_o conversion_n what_o do_v they_o but_o lift_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o wonderful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o righteous_a family_n find_v in_o it_o all_o those_o sin_n i_o say_v do_v not_o damage_n god_n at_o all_o but_o indeed_o they_o glorify_v both_o his_o patience_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o patience_n in_o spare_v they_o so_o long_o even_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o warn_v give_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v the_o flood_n at_o last_o which_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o the_o unnatural_a cry_a sin_n of_o sodom_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n gen._n 19.24_o pharaoh_n by_o all_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disadvantage_n god_n but_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o swallow_v up_o he_o and_o his_o egyptian_a host_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o glorify_v he_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o either_o turn_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v door_n into_o good_a or_o punish_v they_o â—or_a their_o evil_a do_n that_o which_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v against_o god_n like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n david_n ps_n 111.2_o break_v out_o wonderful_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o these_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n be_v not_o only_a woe_n k_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a vers_n 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a vers_n 6._o he_o have_v show_v his_o people_n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n vers_n 7._o that_o be_v judgement_n for_o saint_n in_o save_v they_o and_o upon_o sinner_n in_o consume_v they_o 100_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la convertentis_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la punientis_fw-la impletur_fw-la august_n enchirid_a c._n 100_o we_o shall_v much_o contemplate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n sin_v and_o sell_v man_n sin_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o he_o be_v set_v up_o these_o creature_n do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v yet_o god_n bring_v about_o that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o they_o break_v holy_a commandment_n god_n fulfil_v his_o holy_a counsel_n no_o thanks_o to_o they_o yea_o woe_n to_o they_o so_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o sinner_n turn_v themselves_o they_o can_v turn_v away_o his_o counsel_n nor_o turn_v from_o his_o counsel_n when_o they_o be_v disobey_v his_o reveal_v will_n 111._o miro_n et_fw-la inaffabili_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fit_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la nolens_fw-la sinit_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la nec_fw-la sineret_fw-la bone_fw-la fieri_fw-la male_a nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n bene_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 111._o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a will_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o in_o his_o season_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n his_o righteous_a and_o holy_a will_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o wise_a and_o holy_a purpose_n even_o in_o those_o providence_n wherein_o they_o have_v have_v no_o purpose_n but_o to_o serve_v their_o foolish_a and_o unholy_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o extreme_o evil_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o man_n good_a in_o the_o main_a the_o holy_a patriarch_n against_o their_o own_o brother_n gen._n 50.20_o who_o tell_v they_o plain_o when_o he_o mean_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o good_a but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a further_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o general_n we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o sin_n as_o have_v a_o threefold_a opposition_n first_o against_o ourselves_o second_o against_o our_o neighbour_n three_o against_o god_n this_o division_n or_o distinction_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o and_o against_o our_o neighbour_n bring_v a_o real_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o real_a detriment_n to_o he_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o the_o will_n of_o many_o sinner_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o purposely_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a length_n that_o sin_n or_o lust_n can_v go_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o
they_o we_o know_v little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o know_v that_o which_o will_v be_v all_o future_n unrevealed_a be_v secret_n and_o among_o they_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o great_a secret_n yet_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o say_v david_n understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o that_o be_v before_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o this_o strength_n of_o know_v wisdom_n four_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n always_o or_o everlasting_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n they_o be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o that_o be_v perfect_o before_o he_o be_v not_o this_o also_o strength_n of_o know_v wisdom_n five_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o distinct_o as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o know_v six_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o act_n of_o single_a and_o simple_a intuition_n he_o do_v not_o know_v as_o we_o by_o report_n from_o other_o nor_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o nor_o by_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o discourse_n argument_n or_o demonstration_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n naked_o and_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v these_o two_o last_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o or_o all_o the_o former_a be_v a_o clear_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v know_v and_o wise_a but_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o know_v wisdom_n second_o consider_v wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o work_v some_o have_v much_o of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v theoreticall_a know_v discern_a wisdom_n but_o as_o for_o practical_a work_v wisdom_n how_o to_o put_v thing_n together_o how_o to_o order_v they_o as_o to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v we_o say_v great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n many_o be_v know_v they_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v dispute_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n knowable_a yet_o be_v very_o weak_a when_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v thing_n together_o for_o practice_n or_o government_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o their_o private_a estate_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o great_a society_n or_o corporation_n lest_o of_o all_o of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o know_a wisdom_n but_o a_o dispose_n a_o govern_n a_o work_n practical_a wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o affair_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v prudence_n or_o discretion_n psal_n 112.5_o we_o have_v see_v know_v learned_a man_n do_v thing_n very_o foolish_o imprudent_o indiscreet_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrive_v and_o model_v as_o also_o effect_v and_o perfect_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n hence_o that_o holy_a exclamation_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 136.5_o and_o by_o wisdom_n have_v he_o found_v the_o earth_n pro._n 3.19_o if_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o understand_v christ_n by_o wisdom_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o advance_v this_o truth_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n he_o govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o work_n in_o both_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n both_o as_o to_o the_o know_v and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o none_o wise_a but_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o call_v he_o the_o wise_a god_n but_o god_n only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o judas_n v._n 25._o and_o sure_o he_o be_v mighty_a strong_a in_o wisdom_n who_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n or_o be_v only_o wise_a some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o wisdom_n one_o of_o those_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a attribute_n some_o be_v communicable_a oâ—hers_n be_v incommunicable_a the_o infiniteness_n the_o omniscience_n the_o unchangableness_n the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o holiness_n the_o justice_n the_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a that_o be_v god_n do_v communicate_v unto_o man_n his_o holiness_n his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a see_v god_n have_v endow_v many_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o have_v make_v many_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wise_a as_o he_o his_o wisdom_n be_v so_o much_o beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wise_a but_o god_n thus_o also_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n potency_n be_v beyond_o they_o all_o his_o life_n also_o be_v such_o that_o at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n yet_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a but_o god_n have_v immortality_n in_o a_o way_n of_o such_o eminency_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o david_n say_v of_o his_o life_n psal_n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o i_o scarce_o live_v at_o all_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v of_o his_o wisdom_n my_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o wisdom_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o wise_a god_n be_v second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o there_o be_v none_o original_o wise_a but_o he_o his_o wisdom_n be_v of_o himself_o yea_o his_o wisdom_n be_v himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o separable_a quality_n from_o he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v many_o be_v man_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a his_o wisdom_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v like_a gild_n upon_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v gild_v over_o with_o wisdom_n they_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o it_o but_o no_o man_n how_o wise_a soever_o be_v wisdom_n only_a god_n be_v god_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o immense_a and_o immeasurable_a vessel_n of_o gold_n he_o be_v all_o gold_n you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o vessel_n it_o be_v gold_n quite_o through_o he_o be_v massy_a gold_n massy_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o thus_o god_n alone_o be_v wise_a three_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a because_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v his_o wisdom_n from_o himself_o so_o all_o other_o have_v wisdom_n from_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n from_o his_o light_n but_o a_o stream_n yea_o but_o a_o drop_n from_o his_o ocean_n bezaliel_n artificial_a wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n solomon_n political_a wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o govern_v and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n statesman_n and_o politician_n but_o the_o very_a ploughman_n wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 28.26_o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o the_o ploughman_n till_v the_o ground_n how_o he_o harrow_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n how_o he_o thresh_v and_o get_v out_o the_o grain_n he_o add_v v._n 29._o this_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v the_o ploughman_n know_v not_o how_o to_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n to_o harrow_v his_o land_n to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v he_o
in_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o persuade_v or_o entice_v other_o to_o evil_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o deut._n 13.5_o to_o persuade_v in_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o move_v josh_n 15.18_o and_o some_o persuade_v so_o strong_o that_o they_o make_v in_o other_o great_a remove_n further_o it_o signify_v to_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o compare_v text_n and_o margin_n 2_o king_n 18.32_o and_o those_o text_n 2_o chron._n 32.11_o 15._o all_o concern_v one_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v deceive_v be_v usual_o deceive_v by_o persuasion_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o some_o enticement_n now_o because_o he_o that_o persuade_v or_o deceive_v another_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v or_o remove_v he_o from_o what_o he_o hold_v or_o intend_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o as_o we_o render_v this_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o remove_v to_o bring_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v or_o translate_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o place_n a_o straight_a and_o a_o broad_a place_n what_o a_o straight_a place_n proper_o take_v be_v all_o know_v the_o heb_fw-mi ewe_n be_v he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o straight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angustia_n et_fw-la adversarius_fw-la hinc_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la reddunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n render_v he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o enemy_n put_v we_o to_o strait_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o enemy_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a place_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v so_o but_o moâ—e_n general_o by_o the_o straight_a place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n or_o trouble_v whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v just_o call_v strait_n for_o they_o enclose_v and_o imprison_v we_o they_o abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n they_o thy_fw-mi we_o short_a up_o where_o we_o can_v scarce_o stir_v or_o breath_n a_o man_n in_o trouble_n be_v a_o man_n in_o strait_n some_o expound_v these_o word_n allegorical_o take_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o straight_a for_o hell_n mouth_n they_o that_o descend_v thither_o be_v indeed_o in_o everlasting_a strait_n for_o though_o tophet_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 30.33_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o strait_n hell_n be_v la_fw-fr ge_fw-mi to_o take_v in_o but_o straight_o to_o let_v out_o emittenâ—um_fw-la gehenna_n est_fw-la ampla_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la et_fw-la angusta_fw-la ad_fw-la emittenâ—um_fw-la so_o straight_o that_o it_o will_v not_o let_v one_o out_o for_o ever_o other_o expound_v it_o tropological_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o straight_a that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o indeed_o be_v strait_n and_o though_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o get_v ouâ—_n gregor_n de_fw-fr putâ—o_fw-la peccati_fw-la et_fw-la prâ—vae_fw-la consuctudinis_fw-la cuâ—â—_n ingressus_fw-la facilis_fw-la exiâ—us_fw-la prâ—â—â—_n anguâ—tuâ—_n gregor_n or_o free_a of_o they_o again_o but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v up_o either_o allegory_n or_o tropology_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o which_o elihu_n here_o intenâ—s_v by_o strait_n be_v great_a trouble_n deep_a misery_n into_o which_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v know_v neither_o how_o to_o subsist_v nor_o how_o to_o escape_v yeâ—_n out_o of_o that_o straight_a place_n he_o promise_v deliverance_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a potest_fw-la oâ—â—ng_v sliâ—â—_n eâ—t_fw-la ingeas_fw-la â—â—laâ—itas_fw-la abyssuâ—_fw-la mâ—â—â—rum_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la deâ—ersus_fw-la homo_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la subsistere_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la emergere_fw-la potest_fw-la into_o a_o broad_a place_n that_o be_v to_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o broad_a place_n where_o a_o man_n have_v room_n enough_o thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n sai_o h_z david_n psal_n 31.7_o 8._o and_o have_v not_o shut_v i_o up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n thou_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n in_o a_o large_a room_n that_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n thus_o elihu_n here_o promise_v on_o god_n behalf_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a into_o a_o large_a place_n where_o no_o straightness_n be_v est_fw-la spâ—tium_fw-la latum_fw-la est_fw-la â—mo_fw-la laâ—issimum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nâ—lla_fw-la angustia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v a_o broad_a place_n indeed_o no_o straightness_n impli_v great_a enlargement_n or_o enlargement_n to_o the_o uttermost_a not_o only_o of_o need_n but_o desire_n a_o broad_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o straightness_n be_v full_a liberty_n or_o fill_v of_o liberty_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a in_o a_o very_a free_a condition_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o strait_n to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o to_o have_v no_o strait_n at_o all_o be_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o freedom_n and_o sure_o the_o full_a attainment_n of_o such_o a_o enlargedness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a ssimam_fw-la vâ—t_fw-la impiâ—rum_fw-la est_fw-la lata_fw-la angustissimâ—e_fw-la via_fw-la justo_fw-la be_o est_fw-la angusta_fw-la latissime_fw-la et_fw-la definit_a in_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la jucund_a ssimam_fw-la in_o this_o life_n be_v most_o straight_o broad_a the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n be_v broad_o straight_a and_o end_v in_o a_o broadness_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n god_n at_o last_o will_v remove_v all_o his_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o straightness_n hence_o first_o see_v the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n be_v again_o here_o remember_v he_o will_v have_v remove_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o affliction_n so_o here_o again_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n as_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o second_o from_o the_o allusion_n note_v trouble_n be_v strait_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n it_o be_v so_o with_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chro._n 20_o 12._o when_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n come_v up_o against_o he_o lord_n say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a what_o to_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v a_o b_o oad_a place_n to_o look_v to_o even_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a but_o thou_o be_v never_o in_o strait_n lord_n counsel_v we_o what_o to_o do_v lord_n help_v we_o to_o do_v it_o the_o afflict_a many_o a_o time_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o many_o time_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o know_v they_o know_v this_o thing_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o know_v that_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v reach_v it_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a that_o doubt_n what_o good_a to_o choose_v much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o a_o straight_o who_o see_v that_o whatever_o he_o choose_v he_o must_v choose_v some_o evil_n paul_n be_v in_o the_o former_a straight_o and_o david_n in_o the_o latter_a paul_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o be_v doubtful_a which_o good_a to_o choose_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o betwixt_o what_o two_o betwixt_o two_o very_a good_a thing_n namely_o live_v here_o in_o do_v good_a and_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v his_o reward_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a whether_o to_o live_v here_o to_o do_v more_o work_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v some_o trouble_n but_o a_o bless_a trouble_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n which_o good_a to_o choose_v but_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a trouble_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o choose_v they_o must_v choose_v evil_a that_o be_v david_n straight_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o choice_n and_o a_o very_a sad_a one_o of_o three_o evil_n either_o of_o famine_n or_o of_o pestilence_n or_o of_o fly_v and_o
the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o general_n proceed_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o natural_n yet_o before_o he_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o work_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o consider_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o consider_v god_n be_v three_o thing_n all_o which_o we_o find_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o 26_o verse_n first_o in_o his_o greatness_n behold_v god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o his_o incomprehensibleness_n he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o three_o in_o his_o eternity_n neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o sure_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n who_o be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o be_v eternal_o great_a who_o year_n be_v numberless_a verse_n 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a the_o word_n behold_v be_v here_o a_o note_n both_o of_o attention_n and_o admiration_n o_o mind_n o_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v great_a the_o word_n render_v great_a proper_o signify_v a_o increase_a grow_a greatness_n god_n be_v without_o all_o increase_n or_o growth_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o cumiloâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la multus_fw-la &_o magnus_fw-la multus_fw-la robore_fw-la drus_n septuaginta_fw-la legunt_fw-la multus_fw-la i._n e._n omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la perfectus_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la cumiloâ—is_fw-la yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o increase_v to_o be_v magnify_v and_o multiply_v as_o i_o may_v say_v according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o this_o word_n bear_v the_o signification_n both_o of_o much_o and_o many_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o one-most_a one_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n many_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o here_o he_o have_v or_o be_v many_o that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o he_o the_o line_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o perfection_n centre_n in_o god_n alone_o thus_o god_n be_v much_o and_o god_n be_v many_o the_o one_o god_n be_v many_o he_o have_v many_o he_o have_v all_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n bind_v up_o boundless_o in_o he_o again_o god_n be_v great_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v great_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a god_n and_o therefore_o his_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a the_o wisdom_n oâ—_n god_n be_v the_o will_z e_z god_n and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n most_o needs_o be_v very_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n and_o therefore_o his_o mercy_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v procee_v in_o our_o meditation_n quite_o through_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o as_o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o be_v so_o he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n the_o psalmist_n â—aith_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a he_o be_v also_o great_a and_o do_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v the_o tâ—â—st_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o best_a be_v and_o his_o do_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v he_o do_v like_o himself_o god_n be_v great_a and_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a a_o excel_a greatness_n praise_v he_o say_v david_n psal_n 150.2_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v according_a to_o his_o muchness_n of_o greatness_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v great_a this_o positive_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o superlative_a god_n be_v great_a that_o be_v he_o be_v great_a he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o so_o great_a that_o all_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v little_a yea_o nothing_o before_o he_o isa_n 40.15_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v but_o at_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o as_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n how_o great_a be_v god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v little_a thing_n yea_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v nothing_o behold_v god_n be_v great_a from_o this_o excellent_a attribute_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v make_v several_a inference_n already_o at_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 33d_o chapter_n yet_o i_o shall_v infer_v some_o thing_n further_o here_o both_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o consolation_n first_o if_o god_n he_o great_a and_o great_a then_o fear_v he_o great_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n in_o his_o thanksgiving-song_n 1_o chron._n 16.25_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o above_o all_o the_o imaginary_a power_n of_o heaven_n idol_n who_o be_v the_o fancy_a power_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o be_v prince_n or_o magistrate_n who_o be_v eal_n power_n on_o earth_n now_o say_v david_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o god_n and_o a_o great_a one_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o god_n why_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o god_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a therefore_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o god_n yea_o therefore_o fear_v or_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n psal_n 97.7_o many_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v great_a yea_o infinite_o great_a than_o man_n yet_o they_o fear_v man_n especial_o great_a man_n more_o than_o god_n second_o if_o god_n be_v great_a then_o love_v he_o great_o shall_v this_o great_a god_n have_v but_o little_a love_n from_o we_o the_o law_n of_o love_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v express_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o love_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o true_a love_n a_o sincere_a love_n yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o love_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n must_v be_v the_o great_a love_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n sincere_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o strength_n great_o three_o if_o god_n be_v great_a then_o serve_v he_o great_o or_o do_v he_o great_a service_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v the_o lean_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o this_o great_a king_n a_o great_a king_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o little_a service_n with_o small_a pittance_n of_o duty_n four_o if_o god_n be_v great_a then_o believe_v he_o great_o let_v we_o have_v great_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a god_n jesus_n christ_n rebuke_n his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.26_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n have_v you_o god_n to_o pitch_v your_o faith_n upon_o who_o be_v great_a have_v you_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n all_o which_o be_v great_a to_o rest_v upon_o and_o have_v you_o but_o a_o little_a faith_n that_o woman_n mat._n 15.28_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v when_o she_o believe_v great_o and_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n five_o the_o great_a god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v return_v great_a thanks_o to_o he_o that_o also_o we_o have_v express_o 1_o chron._n 16.25_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o great_a god_n must_v have_v great_a praise_n for_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n as_o every_o sin_n we_o commiâ—_n against_o god_n have_v a_o greatness_n in_o it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v great_a be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n so_o whatsoever_o duty_n this_o of_o pâ—aise_n especial_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o high_a because_o the_o great_a god_n the_o high_a god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o high_a god_n six_o if_o god_n be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o great_a submission_n or_o to_o submit_v great_o to_o he_o great_a submission_n to_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o
in_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n and_o instruction_n so_o of_o judgement_n and_o desolation_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v his_o prophet_n ezek._n 20.46_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o propheâ—â—e_v against_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o south_n field_n again_o ezek._n 21.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o dâ—op_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holâ—_n place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n once_o more_o amos_n 7.16_o drop_v noâ—_n thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n so_o thaâ—_n i_o say_v this_o drop_n be_v use_v frequent_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n duplices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forma_fw-la duali_fw-la significantur_fw-la aquae_fw-la duplices_fw-la the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v both_o sort_n of_o water_n the_o water_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a water_n the_o â—pper_a water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o nether_a water_n in_o the_o spring_n we_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n god_n divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n we_o find_v the_o upper_a water_n speak_v of_o single_o psal_n 104.3_o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n chamber_n be_v above_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o low_a water_n alone_o let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o heaven_n merc._n rabbi_n selo_n exponit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la ita_fw-la guttatim_fw-la aquae_fw-la decidunt_fw-la multiplicantur_fw-la merc._n under-heaven_n water_n be_v the_o low_a water_n one_o of_o the_o rabbi_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o he_o multiply_v the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v which_o fall_v in_o with_o our_o translation_n because_o the_o less_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o more_o be_v the_o general_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v multiply_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o far_o open_v we_o may_v note_v somewhat_o for_o our_o instruction_n take_v the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n observe_v the_o ordinary_a rain_n which_o water_v the_o earth_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o the_o earth_n 25._o plavia_n est_fw-fr vapour_n calidus_fw-la &_o humidus_fw-la ex_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la humidis_fw-la virtute_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la aeris_fw-la regionem_fw-la elevatus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la propteâ—_n loci_fw-la frigiditatem_fw-la in_o nubem_fw-la condensatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n garc._n de_fw-fr meteorol_n part_n 2._o cap._n 25._o god_n raise_v vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o they_o all_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n in_o nature_n what_o be_v rain_n i_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o rain_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v there_o condense_v into_o cloud_n be_v afterward_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o again_o in_o shower_n the_o cloud_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o and_o at_o his_o command_n they_o break_v and_o let_v out_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o a_o very_a ordinary_a yet_o a_o very_a admirable_a work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o spiritual_n all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n come_v first_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o rain_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o among_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n rain_n according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v thus_o generate_v the_o water_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attenuate_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n become_v vapour_n which_o be_v so_o rarify_v and_o resolve_v into_o a_o airy_a substance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o be_v again_o condense_v or_o thicken_v into_o water_n they_o melt_v down_o into_o rain_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v rain_n brief_o in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thus_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o rain_n be_v god_n second_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o watery_a land_n four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o supreme_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o subordinate_a and_o that_o threefold_a first_o the_o benefit_n second_o the_o punishment_n three_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n second_o from_o that_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v withdraw_a or_o keep_v back_o upon_o which_o some_o insist_v much_o observe_v god_n when_o he_o please_v can_v withhold_v the_o water_n or_o the_o rain_n he_o can_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rain_n and_o then_o the_o cloud_n yield_v we_o no_o more_o water_n than_o a_o stone_n he_o withhold_v the_o drop_n of_o water_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o vineyard_n with_o this_o stop_n isa_n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a vineyard_n and_o of_o proper_a natural_a rain_n though_o it_o be_v mean_v there_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o metaphorical_o or_o improper_o call_v his_o vineyard_n and_o the_o rain_n there_o intend_v be_v the_o rain_n of_o instruction_n usual_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o god_n do_v often_o forbid_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o fall_v no_o more_o upon_o a_o people_n as_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o prohibition_n to_o stop_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n so_o he_o also_o stop_v and_o prohibit_v the_o natural_a rain_n amos_n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v so_o two_o or_o three_o city_n wander_v unto_o one_o city_n to_o drink_v water_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v thus_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o divine_a law_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n and_o the_o earth_n iron_n deut._n 28.23_o and_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n that_o be_v when_o they_o yield_v no_o more_o moisture_n than_o brass_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o iron_n that_o be_v it_o yield_v no_o more_o food_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n than_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n do_v such_o stop_v the_o lord_n have_v often_o put_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v do_v again_o when_o he_o please_v though_o i_o believe_v he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v so_o but_o when_o high_o displease_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n take_v two_o or_o three_o inference_n from_o it_o first_o if_o the_o rain_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n come_v not_o in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o cloud_n whenever_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o cloud_n to_o let_v down_o their_o rain_n whenever_o they_o withhold_v it_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o rain_n than_o make_v it_o second_o when_o we_o want_v rain_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o help_v we_o in_o that_o straight_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o other_o power_n or_o declare_v they_o disable_v for_o this_o help_n jer._n 14.22_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v the_o heaven_n can_v dispose_v of_o a_o drop_n though_o they_o possess_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n god_n must_v hear_v the_o heaven_n before_o the_o heaven_n can_v
hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n can_v give_v man_n rain_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o god_n of_o man_n make_v and_o place_v there_o such_o be_v all_o the_o vanity_n or_o vain_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n have_v show_v we_o that_o these_o can_v show_v we_o who_o can_v give_v rain_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v he_o therefore_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n put_v this_o as_o one_o special_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o apply_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.35_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v etc._n etc._n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n in_o that_o exigent_n to_o god_n zec._n 10_o 1._o ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a rain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v rain_n you_o must_v ask_v for_o iâ—_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o ask_v it_o of_o none_o but_o he_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v out_o or_o withhold_v the_o rain_n so_o he_o give_v it_o our_o or_o withhold_v it_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elias_n jam._n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v at_o hiâ—_n word_n the_o lord_n stop_v rain_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o give_v rain_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n he_o cause_v vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v lightning_n for_o the_o rain_n ps_n 135.7_o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n he_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n ps_n 147.8_o god_n cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n by_o draw_v up_o vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o those_o cloud_n he_o prepare_v the_o rain_n &_o by_o the_o rain_n send_v down_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o increase_n of_o vegetable_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o rain_n god_n have_v the_o rain_n in_o his_o power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n gen._n deus_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la clavem_fw-la pluutae_fw-la refervat_fw-la targ._n hierosol_n in_o cap._n 3._o gen._n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritualness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o natural_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n or_o â—hat_n the_o key_n of_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o only_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n say_v let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v rain_n to_o the_o saint_n much_o less_o to_o witch_n papist_n have_v their_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v for_o rain_n and_o atheist_n go_v to_o witch_n for_o rain_n the_o modest_a and_o moderate_a heathen_a will_v â—ise_v up_o against_o such_o in_o judgement_n they_o ascribe_v rain_n to_o their_o god_n though_o false_a god_n they_o have_v epithet_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o their_o idol_n serenatores_fw-la imbriferi_fw-la serenatores_fw-la testify_v their_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v they_o shower-bringing_a god_n and_o fair-weather-making_a god_n if_o heathen_n will_v yet_o ascribe_v the_o rain_n to_o their_o god_n not_o to_o man_n not_o to_o any_o inferior_a power_n how_o abominable_a be_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o in_o time_n of_o drought_n many_o will_v say_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v rain_n when_o the_o moon_n change_v or_o when_o the_o wind_n turn_v now_o though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n yet_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o or_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o either_o argue_v some_o withdraw_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o god_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o have_v often_o withhold_v the_o rain_n though_o the_o moon_n have_v change_v more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o wind_n turn_v to_o all_o quarter_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n three_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v quick_o stâ—p_v our_o comfort_n those_o common_a outward_a comfort_n the_o rain_n and_o shower_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o as_o to_o this_o life_n in_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v we_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n namely_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o send_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o he_o can_v quick_o leave_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n or_o of_o his_o just_a displeasure_n by_o withhold_a rain_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o fruitful_a season_n from_o we_o be_v it_o only_o to_o have_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o withhold_v rain_n from_o your_o land_n you_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o displease_v he_o how_o dangerous_a then_o be_v it_o to_o provoke_v god_n who_o can_v only_o withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o your_o land_n but_o can_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n to_o be_v powder_n and_o dust_n deut._n 28.24_o that_o be_v give_v you_o powder_n and_o dust_n instead_o of_o rain_n when_o the_o rain_n be_v long_o withheld_a the_o earth_n grow_v hard_a and_o be_v much_o tread_v or_o travel_v on_o dusty_a this_o dust_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n shall_v come_v down_o instead_o of_o rain_n or_o that_o be_v all_o the_o rain_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v our_o natural_a comfort_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a further_o as_o this_o withhold_a of_o the_o rain_n sometime_o so_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o rain_n at_o any_o time_n show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o all_o heavy_a thing_n tend_v downward_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o mighty_a weight_n of_o water_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v there_o hold_v up_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v there_o it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o come_v down_o and_o drown_v all_o what_o hold_v it_o up_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o thin_a substance_n yet_o it_o hold_v the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a vessel_n bind_v with_o hoop_n of_o iron_n but_o by_o what_o power_n doubtless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o water_n have_v no_o consistence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a slippery_a body_n now_o what_o can_v hold_v the_o water_n that_o none_o of_o it_o leak_v out_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o drop_n in_o one_o little_a cloud_n and_o every_o drop_n be_v of_o itself_o ready_a to_o slip_v away_o yet_o the_o whole_a cloud_n yield_v no_o more_o water_n than_o a_o rock_n till_o god_n order_v it_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v hold_v such_o a_o mighty_a body_n of_o water_n in_o the_o air_n or_o who_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 26.8_o bâ—â—deth_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o these_o note_n arise_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o import_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o draw_v the_o water_n fâ—om_fw-mi the_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o withhold_a it_o from_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o in_o hold_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n we_o translate_v he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o â—ater_n not_o only_o have_v god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o general_a element_n of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v but_o he_o make_v the_o water_n into_o small_a drop_n or_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n hence_o note_n that_o the_o water_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o dropâ—_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o
at_o hand_n and_z afar_z off_z it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o sun_n psal_n 19_o 6._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o tke_v end_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o much_o more_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v his_o sentence_n clear_o with_o this_o truth_n gregor_n qui_fw-la summa_fw-la regit_fw-la extrema_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la utique_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o equalis_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o dissimilibus_fw-la sil_fw-fr i_fw-it ipsi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gregor_n he_o say_v he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o every_o where_o alike_o present_a though_o the_o place_n be_v unlike_a yet_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o like_a when_o need_n require_v it_o that_o be_v further_o matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n ready_a for_o we_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o good_a but_o for_o the_o best_a he_o direct_v it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v or_o after_o it_o he_o roar_v with_o a_o voice_n adventantis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elliâ—_n sis_fw-la praepositionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la eum_fw-la vulg._n pro_fw-la volunte_n ac_fw-la jubente_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la sit_fw-la post_fw-la ille_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la drus_n anteambulones_n &_o praenuncii_fw-la supremi_fw-la regis_fw-la adventantis_fw-la there_o be_v another_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o give_v it_o thus_o after_o he_o a_o voice_n roar_v that_o be_v after_o his_o command_n god_n willing_a and_o give_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v that_o be_v at_o his_o command_n or_o word_n the_o voice_n roar_v or_o follow_v as_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o thunder_n nor_o lightning_n stir_v a_o foot_n or_o hair_n breadth_n till_o they_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o for_o though_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n may_v be_v call_v god_n usher_n or_o herald_n that_o go_v before_o he_o &_o proclaim_v his_o approach_n psal_n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o they_o follow_v and_o come_v after_o he_o they_o go_v before_o he_o as_o to_o action_n yet_o they_o come_v after_o he_o as_o to_o commisâ—â—on_n they_o go_v not_o till_o he_o say_v go_v or_o have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v that_o be_v a_o profitable_a read_n of_o the_o word_n our_o translation_n say_v after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v that_o be_v after_o the_o lightning_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v lighten_v a_o voice_n roar_v our_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o thunder_n follow_v the_o lightning_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o so_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o together_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o at_o all_o in_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o order_v at_o least_o as_o to_o order_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o so_o the_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o the_o other_o the_o thunder_n after_o the_o lightning_n as_o when_o a_o gun_n lesser_a or_o great_a be_v discharge_v if_o you_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n you_o may_v see_v the_o fire_n a_o considerable_a time_n before_o you_o hear_v the_o report_n horat._n segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aurem_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la horat._n and_o possible_o the_o bullet_n hit_v the_o mark_n before_o the_o sound_n hit_v to_o the_o ear_n though_o the_o discharge_v be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n which_o some_o say_v be_v because_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o quick_a sense_n than_o the_o ear_n but_o rather_o because_o light_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n strike_v through_o the_o air_n but_o the_o sound_n come_v by_o certain_a circuit_n &_o fetch_v a_o long_a compass_n before_o it_o come_v at_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v late_o before_o as_o also_o at_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o 28_o chapter_n and_o beside_o this_o or_o any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n constant_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o see_v the_o light_n first_o and_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o therefore_o elihu_n speak_v here_o very_o congruous_o to_o both_o after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v be_v that_o more_o speedy_a passage_n of_o the_o light_n through_o the_o air_n than_o of_o the_o sound_n so_o a_o moral_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o which_o take_v in_o this_o observation_n god_n mind_n or_o warn_v we_o of_o his_o judgement_n before_o he_o send_v they_o 12._o fulguratio_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ignem_fw-la fulminatio_fw-la â—mitit_fw-la illa_fw-la ut-ita_a dicam_fw-la cominatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conatio_fw-la sine_fw-la ictu_fw-la ista_fw-la jaculatio_fw-la cum_fw-la ictu_fw-la sen._n lib._n 2._o nat._n quest_n cap._n 12._o when_o you_o see_v lightning_n you_o say_v there_o will_v be_v thunder_n by_o and_o by_o as_o natural_a lightning_n give_v warning_n of_o thunder_n so_o god_n give_v warning_n from_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n when_o a_o thunderclap_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v come_v god_n never_o send_v a_o judgement_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o we_o feel_v it_o god_n speak_v before_o he_o strike_v matth._n 24._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o lightning_n tell_v we_o thunder_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o strike_v his_o people_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o notice_n by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n indeed_o judgement_n always_o surprise_v the_o wicked_a how_o much_o lightning_n soever_o have_v be_v dash_v in_o their_o eye_n yet_o the_o thunder_n come_v unaware_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o least_o come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o carnal_a man_n though_o they_o have_v have_v frequent_a call_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n lightning_n give_v warn_v that_o thunder_n be_v come_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o take_v warning_n by_o his_o lightning_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o thunder_n after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n here_o elihu_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v it_o roar_v leonis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rugivit_fw-la propriâ—â—m_fw-la leonis_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a roar_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o thunder_n every_o thunder_n be_v not_o a_o roar_a thunder_n they_o give_v five_o or_o six_o gradual_a denomination_n of_o thunder_n first_o there_o be_v a_o shriek_v or_o crash_a thunder_n stridens_fw-la 1._o stridens_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o hiss_a thunder_n sibilans_n 2._o sibilans_n as_o when_o red_a hot_a iron_n be_v put_v into_o water_n three_o there_o be_v a_o crack_a thunder_n crepan_n 3._o crepan_n as_o when_o a_o bladder_n be_v break_v or_o a_o chestnut_n in_o the_o fire_n tumultuans_fw-la 4_o tumultuans_fw-la four_o there_o be_v a_o rumble_a thunder_n we_o sometime_o hear_v only_a a_o rush_n in_o the_o cloud_n no_o crack_n of_o thunder_n break_v our_o meteorolog_n 5._o rugiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n garcaeâ—s_o meteorolog_n five_o there_o be_v a_o roar_a thunder_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v a_o voice_n roar_v six_o there_o be_v a_o whisper_a thunder_n i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o silent_a oâ—_n still-voyced_n thunder_n possible_o that_o be_v such_o speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o also_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o voice_n come_v in_o a_o still_o whisper_a thunder_n such_o doubtless_o be_v that_o thunder_n john_n 12.28_o 29._o when_o christ_n pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o
to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o beside_o these_o common_a and_o ordinary_a end_n of_o send_v rain_n somewhat_o extraordinary_a seem_v to_o be_v intend_v when_o the_o text_n say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n or_o favour_n what_o be_v the_o favour_n or_o special_a meâ—cy_n that_o come_v by_o rain_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o send_n of_o such_o a_o rain_n and_o such_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o as_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o lord_n can_v more_o than_o supply_v want_n he_o can_v give_v plenty_n he_o can_v give_v as_o much_o in_o one_o year_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o two_o or_o three_o drus_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la scâ—ut_o benign_a fiat_fw-la terrae_fw-la citra_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la pluuâ—â—_n descendit_fw-la summo_fw-la aestu_fw-la ad_fw-la aerem_fw-la refrigerâ—ndum_fw-la drus_n thus_o he_o promise_v levit._n 25.21_o then_o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n the_o six_o year_n be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o sabbath-year_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n now_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v my_o sabbath-year_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o want_n though_o you_o do_v not_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o mercy_n when_o god_n send_v in_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a crop_n when_o he_o not_o only_o send_v enough_o to_o serve_v the_o tuâ—n_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o alive_a but_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n so_o that_o the_o floar_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wheat_n and_o the_o fat_n shall_v overflow_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v joel_n 2.24_o hence_o note_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a but_o a_o bountiful_a master_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o enough_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o delight_n and_o contentment_n if_o we_o use_v his_o boun_fw-fr y_fw-fr well_o and_o turn_v not_o his_o blessing_n to_o his_o dishonour_n plenty_n will_v be_v our_o mercy_n the_o cloud_n come_v sometime_o for_o correction_n god_n sweep_v away_o even_o our_o necessary_n by_o reins_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o scriptuâ—e_n call_v sweep_v reins_n at_o other_o time_n the_o cloud_n come_v for_o mercy_n and_o empty_v themselves_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o both_o by_o correction_n and_o favour_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o receive_v further_a mercy_n not_o only_a mercy_n fâ—om_o the_o cloud_n but_o mercy_n above_o the_o cloud_n thus_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o a_o fair_a opposition_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n illustrate_v the_o other_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v somewhat_o further_o in_o these_o woâ—ds_n for_o mercy_n or_o in_o mercy_n and_o free_a benignity_n which_o may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n they_o come_v for_o mercy_n or_o as_o a_o mercy_n god_n do_v not_o seed_v the_o world_n because_o he_o owe_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a we_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sweet_a shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o plentiful_a harvest_n on_o earth_n be_v act_n of_o grace_n mercy_n favour_n and_o goodwill_n unto_o man_n god_n pay_v man_n wage_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o punishment_n whâ—n_n god_n punish_v he_o pay_v wage_n that_o which_o be_v deserve_v if_o god_n send_v the_o cloud_n for_o correction_n we_o have_v what_o our_o sin_n have_v procure_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o he_o send_v plenty_n we_o have_v mercy_n a_o gracious_a bounty_n or_o largess_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o pay_v nor_o wage_n but_o reward_n and_o mercy_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o or_o beyond_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n as_o bâ—ass_v and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n but_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v this_o be_v mercy_n not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o meâ—cy_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mercy_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n as_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o mercy_n or_o come_v from_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v every_o bit_n of_o bread_n as_o come_v to_o we_o through_o mercy_n free_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o our_o own_o working_n or_o deserve_n and_o if_o we_o can_v deserve_v a_o shower_n no_o nor_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n if_o we_o can_v deserve_v a_o crop_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o sure_o we_o can_v deserve_v grace_n or_o peace_n from_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n with_o god_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o magnify_v and_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v such_o cause_n of_o magnify_v he_o even_o for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n if_o the_o cloud_n be_v favourable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n further_o that_o notion_n may_v be_v well_o improve_v which_o some_o give_v of_o this_o word_n read_v the_o abstract_n by_o the_o concrete_a we_o say_v for_o mercy_n they_o say_v for_o the_o merciful_a that_o be_v for_o the_o liberal_a benign_a and_o merciful_a man_n the_o man_n of_o a_o large_a heart_n to_o dâ—_n good_a god_n cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o come_v sometime_o for_o correction_n usual_o for_o his_o land_n to_o convey_v common_a comfort_n and_o he_o have_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o the_o merciful_a that_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o good_a and_o gâ—acious_a both_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v good_a thing_n for_o and_o among_o man_n he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o pro._n 11.24_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o threefold_a message_n that_o god_n send_v the_o cloud_n upon_o either_o to_o correct_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o his_o land_n that_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n may_v have_v subsistence_n or_o for_o special_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o for_o those_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o good_a man_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 14._o harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o and_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n 15._o do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v 16._o do_v thou_o know_v the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n this_o context_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o elihu_n first_o excit_v job_n to_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n second_o he_o urge_v the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o job_n and_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o full_a compass_n of_o those_o work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n as_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o second_o he_o show_v his_o inability_n as_o to_o particular_n or_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n first_o as_o to_o his_o cause_v of_o the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 15_o verse_n second_o as_o to_o his_o weigh_v or_o balance_v of_o the_o cloud_n verse_n 16_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o two_o next_o which_o follow_v make_v up_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o job_n consider_v and_o compare_v that_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v &_o shine_v in_o those_o forementioned_a work_n with_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n will_v therefore_o humble_v himself_o and_o not_o venture_v any_o further_a to_o contest_v or_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n providential_a work_n be_v unsearchable_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v natural_a therefore_o elihu_n will_v not_o have_v jâ—b_n busy_v himself_o in_o any_o curious_a pry_n into_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o present_a condition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a and_o unerring_a wiâ—dom_n temper_v with_o mercy_n and_o justice_n with_o
〈◊〉_d plius_fw-la piâ—c_fw-la the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v and_o be_v here_o use_v as_o a_o verb_n to_o spread_v bâ—aâ—eth_v a_o allusion_n to_o metal_n which_o aâ—e_v beat_v on_o by_o a_o hammer_n inâ—o_v plate_n the_o noun_n signify_v the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o expansion_n or_o thing_n spread_v out_o i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 136.6_o where_o the_o psalmist_n put_v this_o among_o the_o praise_n of_o â—od_a oâ—_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preier_n to_o he_o who_o stâ—eâ—cheâ—_n out_o the_o earth_n the_o stretch_n or_o spread_v out_o of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spread_a out_o oâ—_n the_o hâ—â—â—â—n_n the_o earth_n iâ—_n a_o solid_a opâ—â—ous_a and_o globous_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o bâ—cause_fw-mi as_o there_o be_v a_o â—â—undness_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o a_o mighty_a extenâ—_n and_o vastness_n to_o he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n ab_fw-la ve_fw-la the_o water_n to_o he_o give_v thanks_o but_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v alâ—o_o stretch_v out_o yet_o more_o proper_o of_o which_o elihu_n here_o speak_v the_o sky_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la nubes_fw-la vel_fw-la aerem_fw-la signifiâ—â—â—_n unde_fw-la aliqui_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la scult_a coeli_fw-la siâ—_n dicti_fw-la a_o tenuitate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la et_fw-la ל_n valet_fw-la articulum_fw-la accusati_fw-la vicasus_fw-la pisc_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la idem_fw-la significant_a shamaiim_fw-la &_o schehbkim_n ita_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n coelum_fw-la &_o aether_n interdum_fw-la aer_fw-la mediae_fw-la regionis_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nubes_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la significatur_fw-la merc_n the_o sky_n the_o word_n render_v sky_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o cloud_n as_o also_o for_o the_o heaven_n above_o boâ—h_a the_o cloud_n and_o air._n several_n of_o the_o learned_a expound_v it_o here_o of_o the_o aiâ—_n that_o be_v of_o all_o below_o the_o moon_n other_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o aâ—e_v above_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n or_o the_o heaveâ—_n this_o spread_a forth_o of_o the_o sky_n may_v have_v a_o threefold_n reference_n fiâ—st_a to_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n bâ—â—â—e_v â—ime_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o with_o god_n when_o he_o decree_v or_o purpose_v to_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n second_o to_o the_o woe_n k_o 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n be_v thou_o with_o god_n when_o he_o do_v actual_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n or_o firmament_n in_o the_o second_o day_n work_v of_o câ—â—â—tion_n gen._n 1.6_o three_o â—hich_v some_o insist_v much_o uâ—â—n_n to_o the_o daily_a or_o frequent_o renew_v woâ—k_n of_o god_n in_o oâ—de_a ing_z and_o alter_v the_o face_n and_o moâ—ion_n of_o the_o heaven_n aâ—_n if_o he_o hâ—d_v â—aiâ—_n hâ—st_v thou_o with_o he_o when_o the_o sky_n seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o dâ—rkâ—ess_n and_o rend_v with_o thunder_n and_o storm_n have_v thou_o then_o with_o he_o scatter_a the_o darkness_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o air_n make_v all_o strong_a or_o whole_a again_o thus_o he_o be_v suppose_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n often_o do_v even_o after_o every_o storm_n not_o of_o spread_v the_o sky_n at_o first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o ironical_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n vulg_n tu_fw-la forfitan_n cum_fw-la illo_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la es_fw-la coelos_fw-la vulg_n thou_o perhaps_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v it_o be_v like_a or_o belike_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n thou_o sure_o be_v the_o giant_n or_o mighty_a man_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o spread_a out_o of_o that_o vast_a canopy_n do_v thou_o poor_a worm_n contribute_v thy_o help_n or_o lend_v thy_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o behold_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v compass_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o embrace_n you_o speak_v of_o yourself_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o partner_n or_o coadjutor_n with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v a_o strong_a negation_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o so_o busy_a with_o god_n about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o particular_o about_o his_o deal_n with_o thyself_o the_o sum_n of_o elihu_n argument_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v if_o god_n call_v not_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o counsellor_n or_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o speak_v against_o his_o order_n the_o heaven_n and_o meteor_n which_o yet_o concern_v the_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n of_o thousand_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v expect_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o particular_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o patient_o submit_v unto_o it_o not_o at_o all_o question_n either_o his_o justice_n or_o his_o goodness_n how_o great_o and_o grievous_o soever_o he_o be_v afflict_v first_o take_v the_o heaven_n either_o strict_o or_o as_o many_o do_v synecdochecal_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n note_v god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o spread_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n aâ—e_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o god_n have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o work_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a agent_n and_o efficient_a in_o set_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n isa_n 44.24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o the_o prophet_n brinâ—s_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o comâ—â—â—t_v his_o ancient_a people_n when_o they_o see_v none_o to_o help_v they_o what_o can_v god_n do_v alone_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o can_v he_o bring_v back_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n alone_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o can_v he_o raise_v up_o cyrus_n for_o his_o shepherd_n and_o move_v he_o to_o make_v proclamation_n for_o their_o return_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o move_v he_o about_o it_o he_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a those_o lie_a diviner_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v fast_o enough_o for_o come_v out_o but_o god_n frustrate_v their_o token_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o mad_a at_o their_o disappoyntment_n now_o as_o this_o may_v exceed_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o their_o great_a strait_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o spread_v ouâ—_n the_o sky_n alone_o so_o it_o do_v exceed_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o gloâ—y_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o great_a carpet_n or_o coverlet_n to_o unâ—old_v he_o must_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o spread_v iâ—_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o one_o man_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o but_o god_n spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n that_o mighty_a canopy_n of_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o his_o spread_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o the_o mighty_a god_n by_o one_o act_n give_v the_o sky_n both_o its_o be_v and_o its_o form_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o either_o counsellor_n or_o coadjutor_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v any_o very_a great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n head_n in_o contrive_v or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o effect_v to_o be_v a_o sole-agent_n of_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o sole-priviledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o assistant_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o need_v no_o assistance_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n without_o help_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o world_n without_o help_n our_o help_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 124.8_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n fetch_v all_o his_o help_n from_o his_o own_o name_n elihu_n have_v magnify_v the_o power_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o spread_v out_o
be_v show_v upon_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o elihu_n discourse_n with_o job_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n as_o justify_v we_o be_v righteous_a as_o sanctify_a we_o be_v also_o righteous_a now_o when_o elihu_n charge_v job_n to_o say_v that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o personal_a righteousness_n in_o either_o notion_n be_v more_o than_o god_n for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o person_n be_v indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n more_o than_o go_n and_o as_o for_o that_o righteousness_n plant_v in_o our_o person_n how_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o corruption_n be_v that_o at_o best_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v job_n speak_v any_o such_o word_n or_o have_v harbour_v such_o a_o thought_n it_o have_v be_v blasphemy_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o as_o one_o express_v it_o well_o if_o job_n have_v speak_v these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n bez._n si_fw-mi haec_fw-la horrenda_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la extorta_fw-la satan_n certè_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la jobus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la certamine_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la bez._n though_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o in_o the_o great_a anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_v as_o victor_n in_o this_o great_a conflict_n not_o job_n shall_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n say_v in_o strict_a sense_n my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n this_o say_n be_v a_o charge_v of_o god_n with_o unrighteousness_n yea_o which_o satan_n promise_v himself_o and_o tell_v god_n job_n will_v do_v if_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a a_o curse_v of_o god_n to_o his_o face_n but_o as_o job_n abhor_v to_o speak_v irreverent_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v passionate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v such_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n have_v appear_v full_o by_o his_o frequent_a protestation_n against_o all_o dependence_n upon_o and_o trust_v in_o any_o self-righteousnesse_n or_o perfection_n in_o divers_a passage_n of_o this_o book_n second_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o special_a matter_n in_o controversy_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v judah_n say_v of_o tamar_n gen._n 38.26_o she_o have_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o that_o be_v she_o have_v carry_v this_o business_n better_o and_o more_o according_a to_o right_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v elihu_n charge_v job_n for_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n that_o be_v my_o cause_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o moderate_a sense_n be_v too_o great_a a_o boldness_n for_o any_o creature_n yea_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o creator_n shall_v man_n presume_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v thing_n righteous_o with_o he_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v deal_v so_o or_o so_o with_o he_o but_o do_v job_n ever_o affirm_v his_o cause_n more_o righteous_a than_o god_n i_o answer_v not_o categorical_o or_o direct_o but_o elihu_n hear_v job_n make_v so_o many_o complaint_n may_v suppose_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o he_o have_v be_v more_o righteous_a in_o his_o cause_n than_o god_n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o without_o any_o comparison_n at_o all_o which_o make_v the_o meaning_n much_o more_o easy_a they_o say_v not_o my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o job_n have_v say_v and_o therefore_o make_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o god_n sept._n justus_n sum_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la sept._n i_o be_o just_a before_o god_n that_o be_v my_o cause_n will_v be_v find_v right_a and_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o job_n have_v say_v this_o often_o equivalent_o so_o once_o in_o term_n chap._n 23.10_o when_o he_o have_v try_v mâ—_n i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n or_o appear_v innocent_a before_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v especial_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o those_o heavy_a accusation_n which_o his_o friend_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o even_o for_o this_o job_n may_v well_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n by_o elihu_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o all_o self-righteousness_n at_o the_o stop_n of_o every_o mouth_n at_o the_o eclipse_v of_o all_o humane_a glory_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a high_a and_o holy_a god_n so_o then_o even_o this_o other_o more_o favourable_a read_n which_o speak_v not_o comparative_o but_o positive_o i_o be_o just_a before_o god_n that_o be_v cajet_fw-fr praepositio_fw-la illa_fw-la mom_n verti_fw-la potesta_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ni_fw-fr hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la suma_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la justificabo_fw-la causam_fw-la mcam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la cajet_fw-fr i_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n or_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o find_v right_o before_o god_n this_o can_v every_o way_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v job_n fault_n and_o fail_v that_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a god_n will_v not_o he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v god_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n or_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o many_o fault_n in_o our_o best_a service_n as_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o before_o man_n much_o more_o to_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o before_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o eliphaz_n tell_v job_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n god_n charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o the_o best_a of_o his_o saint_n be_v unclean_a before_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v too_o much_o foe_n job_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o though_o that_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o most_o charitable_a interpretation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v i_o shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o translation_n be_v very_o hard_a hard_a of_o all_o thou_o have_v say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n yet_o this_o elihu_n may_v gather_v up_o consequential_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o behold_v i_o cry_v out_o of_o wrong_n but_o i_o be_o not_o hear_v i_o cry_v aloud_o but_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o passage_n chap._n 23_o vers_fw-la 2d._o even_o to_o day_n be_v my_o complaint_n bitter_a my_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o my_o groan_n in_o both_o place_n job_n speak_v as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v right_o with_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v oversevere_a in_o afflict_v he_o or_o as_o if_o his_o complain_n be_v short_a of_o his_o suffering_n in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o which_o job_n exceed_v the_o bound_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o duty_n such_o extravagant_a expression_n have_v no_o apology_n but_o his_o pain_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o but_o this_o that_o satan_n who_o be_v his_o tempter_n be_v also_o his_o tormenter_n and_o hold_v he_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o he_o utter_v as_o himself_o confess_v chap._n 42.3_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o yea_o word_n by_o which_o elihu_n understand_v that_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o go_n note_v hence_o first_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o man_n further_o from_o right_n than_o to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n man_n can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v right_a and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o do_v it_o yea_o whatsoever_o evil_a god_n do_v to_o a_o job_n to_o any_o of_o his_o good_a people_n he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o do_v it_o psal_n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n or_o clean_o of_o heart_n not_o only_o be_v god_n righteous_a and_o just_a but_o good_a and_o gracious_a in_o what_o he_o do_v though_o his_o dispensation_n be_v often_o very_o sad_a yet_o they_o be_v never_o unequal_a and_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_a so_o the_o best_a of_o man_n a_o job_n a_o david_n shall_v find_v and_o see_v at_o last_o with_o
as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o thou_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v undertake_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o party_n thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o hence_o note_v he_o who_o have_v truth_n on_o his_o sidâ—_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o many_o no_o nor_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o oppose_v two_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v oppose_v all_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v a_o antipas_n revel_n 2.13_o a_o man_n against_o all_o man_n as_o that_o name_n of_o christ_n faithful_a martyr_n there_o mention_v do_v import_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o he_o may_v undertake_v they_o all_o for_o in_o answer_v one_o he_o answer_v all_o elijah_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18.22_o ay_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o be_v no_o few_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o we_o have_v many_o with_o we_o be_v little_a advantage_n and_o less_o honour_n many_o a_o time_n a_o long_a train_n of_o follower_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o our_o cause_n be_v bad_a truth_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o fight_v against_o it_o though_o our_o partaker_n be_v many_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v how_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v up_o those_o that_o have_v the_o multitude_n on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o most_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o worthy_a in_o those_o time_n by_o my_o be_v alone_o 16._o non_fw-la mea_fw-la solitudine_fw-la minuitur_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la liberti_n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la arrianum_n theod._n lib._n 2._o histor_n eccl._n c._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v one_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n in_o error_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n the_o more_o any_o man_n and_o the_o more_o man_n appear_v in_o oppose_a truth_n the_o more_o be_v god_n engage_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o appear_v for_o it_o when_o one_o boast_v to_o st_n hierome_n that_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o companion_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o catholic_n pelag._n multitudo_fw-la sâ—cioâ—um_fw-la te_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la monstrabit_fw-la hieron_n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelag._n but_o a_o heretic_n but_o how_o do_v elihu_n answer_v job_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o verse_n 5._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o transfertur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspexit_fw-la aliq_n tando_fw-la ab_fw-la oâ—ulis_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la transfertur_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v thou_o behold_v the_o cloud_n and_o they_o will_v confute_v thou_o thy_o very_a sense_n may_v convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n against_o reason_n and_o the_o heaven_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v heavenly_a wide_a if_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n upward_o and_o consider_v that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n erras_fw-la toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la erras_fw-la who_o have_v heaven_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holâ—nesse_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n of_o clay_n here_o on_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o nor_o thy_o goodness_n extend_v to_o he_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o man_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o great_a the_o one_o be_v immensurable_a but_o the_o other_o be_v unimaginable_a unconceivable_a therefore_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o annoy_v they_o with_o thy_o arrow_n much_o less_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o annoy_n god_n who_o be_v high_o and_o infinite_o more_o out_o of_o bow-shot_a and_o gun-shot_n than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o argumentation_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o job_n can_v not_o or_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v both_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n also_o to_o a_o intellectual_a sight_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n look_v and_o see_v that_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n we_o may_v look_v and_o not_o see_v that_o be_v look_v and_o not_o consider_v look_v and_o not_o observe_v to_o look_v and_o see_v be_v to_o give_v earnest_a attention_n to_o the_o thing_n look_v upon_o look_v curious_o critical_o how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v look_v and_o see_v aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la curiose_fw-la inspicere_fw-la intueri_fw-la visa_fw-la contemplare_fw-la ment_fw-la aquin._n we_o may_v apply_v the_o first_o word_n look_v as_o some_o do_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n look_v how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v very_o high_a though_o we_o can_v see_v how_o high_a they_o be_v the_o latter_a word_n see_v may_v refer_v to_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v as_o the_o formeâ—_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o look_v and_o see_v how_o wonderful_a how_o full_a of_o wonder_n the_o heaven_n be_v see_v with_o admiration_n what_o a_o vastness_n what_o a_o exactness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o thou_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 42.18_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v consider_v the_o message_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n exact_o view_v they_o well_o that_o you_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v behold_v the_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a one_o in_o châ—ists_n time_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o blind_a one_o they_o indeed_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o put_v that_o question_n to_o christ_n in_o scorn_n john_n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o do_v not_o look_v so_o as_o to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o look_v and_o blind_a after_o they_o look_v the_o holy_a prophet_n exhort_v poor_a blind_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o look_v better_o to_o look_v again_o and_o again_o till_o they_o see_v look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o be_v be_v diligent_a and_o humble_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o proud_a pharisees_n who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o blind_a one_o this_o be_v the_o look_v which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n call_v for_o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sight_n only_o for_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n can_v but_o see_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v look_v a_o great_a while_n upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o see_v they_o considerate_o nor_o understand_v what_o he_o see_v the_o word_n import_v attention_n and_o consideration_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la intuitin_n est_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v use_v and_o place_v 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v unto_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o say_v elisha_n to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o no_o respect_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o pisc_n nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la significare_fw-la nubes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la substantiae_fw-la densae_fw-la nempe_fw-la aer_fw-la condensatus_fw-la at_o shehhakim_n dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o substantiae_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la coeli_fw-la ergo_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la tenues_fw-la coelos_fw-la pisc_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o church_n bespeak_v the_o incompassionate_a spectator_n of_o her_o calamity_n lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o be_v weigh_v it_o well_o and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n
we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o natural_a alphabet_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v well_o place_v and_o right_o put_v together_o we_o may_v spell_v the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n his_o proof_n for_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o point_n now_o propose_v for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a whatsoever_o be_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v out_o somewhat_o of_o god_n the_o very_a clod_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n behold_v the_o cloud_n consider_v they_o psal_n 19.2_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n if_o you_o ask_v more_o particular_o what_o do_v they_o declare_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n be_v every_o creature_n do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v effect_n there_o must_v be_v a_o efficient_a the_o make_v heaven_n declare_v their_o maker_n second_o the_o heaven_n declare_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o there_o especial_o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n three_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v see_v the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v so_o incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a declare_v four_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o make_v they_o such_o be_v much_o more_o such_o himself_o the_o very_a unchangeableness_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v changeable_a compare_v with_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n say_v david_n psal_n 102.25_o 26._o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v or_o stand_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n five_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v build_v as_o a_o house_n for_o himself_o be_v so_o high_a above_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v we_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o molestation_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o elihu_n aim_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o verse_n 6._o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n thou_o plain_o see_v thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o attempt_v the_o heaven_n to_o clamber_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n sure_o then_o thy_o sinning_n thy_o fretting_n thy_o discontent_n and_o complaint_n can_v hurt_v god_n therefore_o be_v quiet_a if_o thou_o sin_v the_o word_n here_o use_v note_v sin_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n erraviâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erraviâ—_n any_o error_n or_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n but_o it_o comprehend_v sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n call_v amos_n 5.12_o mighty_a sin_n if_o thou_o sin_v at_o the_o great_a rate_n at_o the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o pine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tam_fw-la nocere_fw-la quam_fw-la opâ—rare_fw-la et_fw-la laborare_fw-la significat_fw-la q._n d._n laborando_fw-la et_fw-la adnitendo_fw-la quid_fw-la tandem_fw-la efficies_n quo_fw-la illum_fw-la laedas_fw-la pine_v the_o hebrew_n be_v what_o work_v thou_o against_o he_o proper_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o work_v we_o render_v it_o by_o work_v against_o that_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o another_o to_o his_o mischief_n and_o undo_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o shoulder_n to_o the_o work_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n greedy_o yet_o thou_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o what_o hurt_n have_v he_o by_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v job_n that_o he_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o elihu_n serve_v he_o up_o the_o same_o mess_n in_o another_o dish_n of_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v here_o elihu_n speak_v as_o high_a as_o he_o mean_v before_o transgress_v be_v more_o thâ—n_n ordinary_a sin_v though_o as_o be_v touch_v upon_o the_o word_n under_o sin_v he_o comprehend_v any_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a transgressing_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v transgression_n rebellion_n or_o prevarication_n and_o they_o be_v multiply_v if_o thou_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n and_o wrathful_a purpose_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v some_o one_o of_o these_o but_o many_o and_o heap_a they_o up_o together_o yet_o etc._n etc._n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ad_fw-la molem_fw-la et_fw-la numerum_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v the_o word_n signify_v both_o magnitude_n and_o multitude_n hence_o some_o render_n if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v great_a we_o say_v if_o they_o be_v many_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o thou_o will_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v what_o hurt_n have_v god_n by_o it_o some_o by_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n understand_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n and_o by_o transgression_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n such_o evil_n as_o be_v do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o i_o see_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v so_o distinct_a we_o may_v take_v it_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o man_n be_v also_o against_o god_n he_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v his_o law_n be_v break_v against_o whosoever_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v if_o thou_o multiply_v thy_o transgression_n what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n what_o do_v thou_o signify_v not_o only_o or_o not_o so_o much_o strong_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o cunning_a in_o labour_n and_o skill_n in_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o a_o man_n set_v all_o his_o wit_n a-work_o to_o do_v evil_a what_o can_v he_o do_v to_o he_o neither_o pain_n nor_o skill_n neither_o industry_n nor_o policy_n neither_o open_a force_n nor_o secret_a stratagem_n can_v do_v he_o any_o the_o least_o annoyance_n some_o creature_n be_v weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v by_o outward_a power_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v much_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n screw_v up_o thy_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a pin_n or_o peg_n yet_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o real_o prejudicial_a unto_o he_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a from_o they_o observe_v first_o god_n receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n how_o great_a or_o how_o many_o soever_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o man_n may_v quick_o vex_v and_o undo_v himself_o by_o sin_n wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n but_o the_o sinner_n can_v hurt_v god_n he_o be_v far_o above_o we_o man_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_n god_n by_o sin_n than_o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o cloud_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n have_v we_o a_o enemy_n above_o the_o cloud_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n or_o bend_v our_o force_n against_o he_o what_o be_v man_n to_o god_n the_o school-man_n conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o primum_fw-la per_fw-la actum_fw-la hominis_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la accrescere_fw-la vel_fw-la deperire_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibet_fw-la cum_fw-la sâ—rvat_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la
necessary_a unto_o god_n we_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v our_o service_n we_o need_v such_o a_o master_n such_o a_o lord_n we_o need_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o over_o we_o but_o he_o need_v not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v under_o he_o earthly_a master_n and_o servant_n have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o master_n keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v very_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o their_o master_n as_o a_o servant_n need_v a_o master_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_z and_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n so_o the_o master_n need_v the_o servant_n he_o need_v his_o work_n his_o labour_n his_o hand_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v his_o business_n without_o he_o master_n can_v live_v comfortable_o without_o their_o servant_n much_o less_o honourable_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o state_n and_o degree_n among_o man_n without_o servant_n and_o servant_n need_v their_o master_n they_o can_v subsist_v they_o can_v live_v but_o by_o wage_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o tie_n knit_v such_o a_o knot_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o one_o though_o a_o superior_a shall_v not_o despise_v the_o other_o though_o much_o his_o inferior_a for_o both_o concur_v as_o part_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o principle_n or_o constituter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o it_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o his_o master_n and_o not_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n will_v despise_v his_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o as_o the_o servant_n need_v the_o master_n so_o the_o master_n need_v the_o servant_n while_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o either_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o service_n but_o we_o need_v his_o service_n or_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v his_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o need_v none_o to_o serve_v he_o before_o there_o be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n god_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o now_o he_o have_v he_o be_v self-sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o we_o shall_v we_o own_v he_o for_o god_n who_o need_v our_o good_a he_o can_v be_v our_o god_n who_o need_v our_o good_a all_o creature_n need_v the_o help_n and_o good_a of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o help_n or_o good_a of_o all_o creature_n come_v fâ—om_n god_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o help_v himself_o and_o good_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o everlasting_o happy_a there_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n whether_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n necessary_a to_o god_n either_o as_o to_o his_o be_v or_o wellbeing_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o elihu_n to_o job_n what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n second_o if_o what_o we_o do_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n if_o he_o receive_v nothing_o by_o our_o most_o righteous_a service_n then_o sure_o god_n show_v wonderful_a goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o and_o set_v such_o store_n by_o our_o service_n and_o righteousness_n even_o of_o any_o the_o least_o good_a we_o do_v in_o uprightness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v so_o much_o worth_n upon_o what_o we_o do_v though_o what_o we_o do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n to_o he_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o behold_n to_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v what_o do_v you_o give_v i_o or_o what_o do_v i_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n thereby_o to_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o our_o performance_n and_o service_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o therefore_o to_o contemn_v we_o no_o he_o declare_v a_o great_a acceptance_n of_o any_o the_o least_o faithful_a service_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o our_o brethren_n which_o we_o do_v at_o his_o command_n though_o shall_v we_o stretch_v our_o endeavour_n and_o strain_v our_o wit_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o do_v he_o good_a we_o can_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v what_o we_o do_v but_o take_v what_o be_v well_o do_v well_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o our_o good_a deed_n into_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o we_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o oâ—her_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o to_o our_o comfort_n hence_o three_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o good_a be_v god_n who_o high_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o good_a we_o do_v though_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a man_n will_v scarce_o thank_v a_o man_n for_o any_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unless_o it_o redound_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o pay_v or_o reward_v another_o for_o that_o service_n which_o stand_v he_o in_o little_a or_o no_o stead_n if_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n with_o a_o man_n he_o come_v hardly_o off_o with_o he_o if_o he_o get_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o see_v then_o the_o lord_n reward_v we_o for_o those_o service_n by_o which_o he_o get_v no_o good_a at_o all_o how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o declare_v his_o goodness_n four_o how_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v see_v though_o we_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a and_o righteous_a thing_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n imaginable_a of_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n caution_n be_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o coâ—_n 10.31_o now_o though_o according_a to_o this_o and_o the_o oâ—her_a charge_n we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v sincere_o aim_v at_o the_o hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n yet_o he_o receive_v no_o increase_n of_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o wonderful_a goodness_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v we_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o noble_a improvement_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n these_o and_o many_o other_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v for_o our_o instruction_n from_o this_o humble_v question_n if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n elihu_n have_v tell_v job_n that_o neither_o his_o sin_n do_v hurt_v god_n nor_o his_o righteousness_n advantage_v he_o lest_o any_o shall_v thence_o infer_v sure_o than_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a or_o wicked_a whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n he_o show_v that_o though_o your_o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v hurt_v enough_o and_o though_o our_o righteousness_n add_v no_o good_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v do_v much_o good_a this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 8._o thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o do_v est_fw-fr as_o to_z advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o advantage_n god_n by_o thy_o righteousness_n malo_fw-la si_fw-mi bona_fw-la agerimus_fw-la nostro_fw-la bono_fw-mi si_fw-la mala_fw-la nostro_fw-la malo_fw-la nor_o hurt_v he_o by_o thy_o wickedness_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o the_o other_o hurtful_a to_o thyself_o and_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o thyself_o be_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o or_o not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o do_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o to_o the_o event_n how_o great_o soever_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v only_o it_o can_v hurt_v god_n god_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o happy_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v as_o great_a and_o
profit_v we_o that_o therefore_o righteousness_n can_v justify_v we_o or_o that_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o it_o can_v save_v we_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o filthy_a garment_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n not_o gain_n dung_n not_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o righteousness_n be_v profitable_a if_o you_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o he_o help_v we_o to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o then_o reward_v we_o for_o our_o righteous_a work_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o let_v we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o then_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o profit_n our_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o at_o last_o that_o while_o we_o have_v be_v do_v good_a to_o other_o we_o have_v do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o righteousness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o to_o those_o who_o do_v it_o as_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v job_n chap._n 35._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a 10._o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n 11._o who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 12._o there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o evil_a man_n 13._o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o of_o those_o great_a objection_n which_o elihu_n make_v afresh_o against_o job_n in_o this_o chapter_n his_o speak_v undue_o of_o god_n this_o context_n contain_v a_o second_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o connection_n be_v give_v by_o some_o thus_o whereas_o elihu_n tell_v job_n at_o the_o 8_o verse_n that_o his_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n like_o himself_o he_o here_o prove_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o man_n so_o hurtful_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v the_o word_n in_o that_o dependence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o second_o complaint_n or_o charge_n bring_v by_o elihu_n against_o job_n the_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v prosecute_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o the_o and_o 13_o verse_n verse_n 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v this_o offend_a job_n the_o poor_a cry_v and_o they_o have_v no_o helper_n no_o deliverer_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o elihu_n gather_v up_o this_o complaint_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n 24.12_o man_n groan_v from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o yet_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n light_o pass_v by_o and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o righteous_a man_n elihu_n grant_v these_o general_a truth_n first_o that_o many_o be_v oppress_v second_o that_o many_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o oppression_n three_o that_o many_o remain_v undeliveeed_o from_o and_o unrelier_v in_o their_o oppression_n god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o groan_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a nor_o do_v he_o always_o present_o take_v vengeance_n of_o oppressor_n according_a to_o their_o folly_n elihu_n grant_v all_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o many_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o mighty_o oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v mighty_o yet_o he_o strong_o acquit_v god_n from_o any_o such_o imputation_n as_o those_o word_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o admit_v or_o insinuate_v and_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o answer_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o 10_o and_o 11_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o oppress_a be_v not_o deliver_v or_o answer_v when_o they_o cry_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v job_n consider_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n they_o cry_v say_v elihu_n but_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o cry_v as_o man_n press_v rather_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n than_o touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o oppressor_n or_o as_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n or_o quiet_a submission_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v all_o those_o who_o religious_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o most_o deplorable_a condition_n these_o may_v be_v say_v either_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o they_o pray_v not_o with_o such_o holy_a aim_n and_o design_n with_o such_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o pray_v under_o the_o power_n of_o impatience_n or_o move_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o utmost_a revenge_n which_o nothing_o stop_v they_o from_o but_o their_o own_o want_n of_o power_n or_o because_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n v._n 12_o 13._o there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n i_o shall_v now_o open_v the_o word_n in_o order_n verse_n 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v here_o be_v oppression_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o multitude_n the_o muchness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manyness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o oppression_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o any_o one_o great_a oppression_n will_v make_v man_n cry_v how_o much_o more_o many_o great_a one_o we_o render_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n affecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppressit_fw-la vim_o fecit_fw-la quavis_fw-la injuria_fw-la affecit_fw-la the_o original_a note_n oppression_n of_o all_o sort_n first_o oppression_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n of_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o calumny_n or_o unrighteous_a charge_n or_o sycophantisme_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n they_o cry_v false_a accuser_n undermine_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o danger_n by_o burden_v they_o with_o lie_n second_o it_o note_v usual_o oppression_n upon_o a_o man_n estate_n 1_o sam._n 12.4_o isa_n 33.15_o ezek._n 18.7_o mal._n 3.5_o three_o upon_o his_o person_n isa_n 52.4_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v all_o over_o when_o his_o credit_n or_o good_a name_n be_v oppress_v by_o calumniation_n his_o estate_n by_o wrongful_a seizure_n and_o his_o person_n by_o violent_a restraint_n here_o be_v a_o troop_n a_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v that_o be_v the_o oppress_a do_v not_o only_o complain_v a_o little_a but_o be_v force_v to_o open_a lamentation_n the_o load_n upon_o they_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o can_v contain_v they_o cry_v yea_o as_o the_o next_o clause_n have_v it_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n when_o her_o pain_n come_v upon_o she_o they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o make_v they_o cry_v upon_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o second_o for_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o desire_v expect_v and_o think_v long_o come_v man_n cry_v for_o ease_n for_o help_v for_o assistance_n for_o deliverance_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o oppress_v
season_n that_o be_v i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v discourse_n and_o soliloquy_n secret_a debate_n about_o and_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o night_n that_o soul_n be_v indeed_o awake_a to_o god_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o use_v to_o these_o divine_a song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o sleep_n further_o take_v the_o word_n night_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a notion_n as_o night_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a state_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o comfort_v we_o in_o or_o at_o any_o time_n of_o affliction_n i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o night_n be_v put_v for_o affliction_n nor_o need_v i_o prove_v that_o to_o give_v inward_a joy_n in_o a_o day_n of_o outward_a sorrow_n be_v to_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o observation_n rise_v from_o this_o metaphorical_a understanding_n of_o night_n be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v full_a of_o god_n send_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n what_o sweet_a song_n have_v suffer_v saint_n sound_v in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n of_o their_o affliction_n what_o inward_a peace_n in_o outward_a trouble_n what_o soul_n freedom_n in_o bodily_a restraint_n greg_n carman_n in_o nocte_fw-la est_fw-la laetitia_fw-la in_o tribulatione_fw-la greg_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v put_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o what_o be_v a_o song_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v joy_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n whenever_o god_n give_v a_o soul_n joy_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o give_v a_o song_n in_o the_o night_n paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v in_o the_o night_n in_o both_o notion_n of_o night_n if_o we_o take_v night_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n they_o sing_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n they_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v a_o night_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v midnight_n with_o they_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o dark_a outward_a affliction_n to_o they_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v they_o have_v song_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n too_o they_o sing_v so_o loud_o that_o all_o hear_v they_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o reason_n upon_o which_o elihu_n here_o say_v god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o many_o under_o oppression_n they_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v darkness_n light_a to_o we_o and_o turn_v our_o sorrow_n into_o song_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v not_o these_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n not_o these_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v their_o cry_n nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o elihu_n make_v to_o job_n complaint_n that_o the_o oppress_a be_v not_o deliver_v though_o be_v press_v so_o sore_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o cry_v yea_o to_o cry_n out_o in_o their_o misery_n the_o next_o word_n give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o more_o express_a answer_n to_o that_o complaint_n verse_n 11._o who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o evil_a man_n verse_n 13._o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o elihu_n proceed_v in_o assign_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o heighten_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o distress_n say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n or_o he_o give_v a_o further_a account_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o cry_n of_o some_o man_n under_o great_a oppression_n he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n one_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n forbearance_n to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o distress_n they_o do_v not_o say_v hearty_o where_o be_v god_n our_o maker_n nor_o do_v they_o remember_v he_o according_a to_o the_o special_a benefit_n which_o they_o sometime_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n even_a song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o this_o 11_o verse_n elihu_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o oppress_a person_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o light_n &_o understand_v wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o enrich_v man_n above_o the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o which_o he_o have_v therefore_o furnish_v man_n with_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o not_o only_o give_v we_o song_n in_o the_o night_n matter_n of_o praise_n but_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n read_v these_o word_n positive_o not_o as_o we_o comparative_o or_o â—hey_n render_v they_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o very_a beast_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n not_o as_o we_o that_o himself_o tutor_n we_o beyond_o the_o beast_n thus_o who_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n this_o answer_n what_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._n 7._o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a by_o the_o very_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n we_o may_v learn_v much_o in_o the_o school_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o have_v not_o only_o no_o learning_n but_o no_o understanding_n and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n by_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n the_o scripture_n send_v man_n the_o high_a of_o visible_a creature_n to_o the_o low_a of_o visible_a creature_n to_o creature_n so_o little_a that_o they_o be_v scarce_o visible_a for_o instruction_n go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a pro._n 6.6_o there_o be_v several_a observable_a quality_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a creep_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o imitable_a by_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n virtual_o though_o not_o formal_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n though_o not_o by_o their_o precept_n or_o rule_n for_o such_o teach_n neither_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v any_o competency_n at_o all_o man_n alone_o can_v teach_v man_n â—â—fectually_o to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v and_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v we_o instrumental_o to_o conviction_n and_o if_o we_o learn_v not_o by_o they_o their_o teach_n as_o rude_a as_o they_o be_v will_v be_v to_o our_o shame_n confusion_n and_o condemnation_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v they_o comparative_o who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n teach_v the_o beast_n somewhat_o but_o he_o teach_v man_n much_o more_o merc_n quidem_fw-la hebraeorum_n specialiter_fw-la eo_fw-la reserunt_fw-la ne_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la aut_fw-la avium_fw-la more_fw-it inuicem_fw-la rapiamur_fw-la merc_n they_o who_o expound_v this_o context_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a give_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o like_o beast_n vex_v tear_n and_o rend_v one_o the_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o like_o the_o bear_n of_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o like_o the_o vulture_n and_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n â—â—ey_v one_o upon_o another_o they_o who_o
be_v fierce_a against_o and_o unmerciful_a to_o their_o brethren_n degenerate_a into_o beast_n who_o god_n have_v teach_v no_o better_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o live_v by_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n whereas_o he_o have_v lay_v more_o noble_a principle_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v kind_a &_o charitable_a love_a and_o compassionate_a not_o to_o devour_v and_o vex_v those_o of_o his_o kind_n how_o much_o soever_o inferior_a and_o below_o he_o in_o degree_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o oppressive_a and_o cruel_a to_o man_n like_o themselves_o than_o beast_n be_v to_o beast_n or_o fowl_n to_o fowl_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o context_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oppress_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o than_o of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o therefore_o our_o read_n run_v most_o clear_o who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n â—ostias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o â—il_n discere_fw-la in_o piel_n docere_fw-la significat_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la majori_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la dignatur_fw-la quam_fw-la â—ostias_fw-la that_o be_v though_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v teach_v somewhat_o by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a transcendent_a and_o noble_a way_n than_o they_o whether_o wild_a or_o tame_v one_o or_o other_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o school_n for_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n nor_o provide_v such_o instruction_n for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n he_o give_v man_n more_o mean_n of_o instruction_n he_o give_v they_o more_o time_n for_o instruction_n he_o take_v as_o i_o may_v say_v more_o pain_n to_o instruct_v they_o rise_v early_o and_o send_v his_o minister_n now_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n he_o every_o way_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o he_o teach_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n i_o answer_v first_o wisdom_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o that_o inbred_a subtlety_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inclination_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n only_o god_n have_v give_v somewhat_o like_o wisdom_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a forecast_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wisdom_n with_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v endue_v to_o that_o wisdom_n with_o which_o man_n be_v endue_v those_o man_n especial_o who_o through_o grace_n be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o beast_n have_v by_o a_o common_a instinct_n to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o man_n have_v by_o divine_a instruction_n yea_o sometime_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n beast_n and_o bird_n be_v wise_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n what_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o state_n yet_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v ignorance_n and_o the_o top_n of_o their_o understand_a folly_n compare_v with_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n act_v foolish_o or_o uncomely_o they_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o beast_n to_o corrupt_v themselves_o like_o brute_n beast_n to_o be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n coc_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr formicis_fw-la cuniculis_fw-la locustis_fw-la araneis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o cur_n agant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la coc_fw-fr we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v the_o wisdom_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n extreme_o below_o man_n see_v whensoever_o man_n act_v below_o himself_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n unwise_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n the_o hebrew_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v wise_a be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o emmet_n or_o aunt_n to_o coney_n to_o locust_n to_o spider_n pro._n 30.24_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o true_o know_v either_o what_o or_o why_o they_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o work_n it_o only_o show_v that_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v have_v a_o order_n usefulness_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o according_a to_o knowledge_n solomon_n say_v indeed_o those_o four_o little_a creature_n be_v exceed_o wise_a not_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o among_o brute_n they_o exceed_v or_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o first_o form_n for_o wisdom_n he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v analogous_n to_o or_o like_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n strict_o take_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v report_v to_o we_o 42._o augustinus_n lib._n 6._o câ—ntra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la epiph_n lib._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 42._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o opinion_n be_v by_o they_o just_o number_v among_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o a_o little_a reason_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o assert_n beast_n and_o fowl_n endue_v with_o reason_n though_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o time_n and_o great_a philosopher_n have_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o manichee_n or_o marcionite_n in_o this_o point_n quintilian_n say_v that_o beast_n do_v rather_o want_v a_o ability_n of_o speak_v than_o of_o understanding_n and_o plutarch_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o his_o dialogue_n about_o that_o question_n whether_o brute_n beast_n have_v or_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o wisdom_n of_o brute_n be_v only_o brutish_a and_o at_o most_o but_o similitudinary_a to_o the_o rational_a act_n of_o man_n &_o a_o similitude_n of_o or_o somewhat_o like_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.1_o that_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v math._n 10.16_o be_v you_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n he_o impli_v according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n that_o serpent_n have_v some_o shadow_n of_o wisdom_n somewhat_o like_o wisdom_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 8.7_o say_v the_o stork_n the_o turtle_n the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n he_o affirm_v that_o those_o fowl_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n another_o prophet_n upbraid_v man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o etc._n etc._n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v be_v ascribe_v to_o beast_n because_o they_o be_v tame_v break_a bring_v to_o hand_n and_o make_v useful_a for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o wisdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o season_n due_o make_v their_o nest_n safe_o and_o fit_o and_o bring_v up_o their_o young_a one_o tender_o with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n there_o be_v very_o strange_a instance_n scarce_o credible_a give_v by_o pliny_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o sagacity_n and_o docibility_n of_o some_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o they_o have_v act_v more_o like_o rational_a creature_n than_o brute_n and_o daily_a experience_n give_v proof_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o reason_n wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o kind_n they_o do_v work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v man_n excellency_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n second_o note_v the_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v man_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n then_o in_o some_o way_n and_o measure_n he_o teach_v they_o and_o make_v they_o wise_a that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o beast_n and_o fowl_n have_v be_v plant_v in_o they_o by_o god_n they_o have_v that_o which_o
may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o understand_o or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n man_n of_o the_o best_a understanding_n and_o great_a honour_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v as_o to_o â—heir_v frailty_n that_o be_v they_o die_v which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n at_o the_o 12t_n h_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o their_o duâ—y_n or_o do_v not_o what_o they_o understand_v be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v as_o to_o their_o inability_n that_o be_v they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o beast_n have_v sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o he_o that_o do_v not_o practice_v according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o he_o know_v be_v like_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o when_o a_o beast_n do_v any_o thing_n absurd_o he_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o when_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n absurd_o he_o degenerate_v or_o fall_v from_o his_o own_o form_n he_o do_v not_o like_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o conceive_v which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n where_o rebuke_v a_o very_a vile_a generation_n of_o man_n reviler_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o he_o present_o add_v but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute-beast_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o when_o he_o say_v what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute-beast_n his_o meaning_n be_v what_o they_o know_v in_o common_a with_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o angelâ—_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o which_o brute_n beast_n do_v not_o for_o these_o word_n as_o brute_n beast_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o construction_n and_o interpretation_n with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n what_o they_o know_v natural_o not_o with_o the_o latter_a they_o corrupt_v themselves_o their_o knowledge_n indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o brute_n beast_n natural_a but_o in_o corrupt_v themselves_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o and_o do_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n who_o run_v not_o to_o such_o excess_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o to_o say_v that_o man_n act_v the_o beast_n when_o they_o sin_n and_o put_v off_o those_o manner_n which_o become_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o rational_a man_n for_o as_o man_n be_v partaker_n both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sensitive_a nature_n so_o he_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o that_o part_n to_o which_o in_o his_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n he_o most_o incline_v hence_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o hurtful_a of_o beast_n a_o lion_n sometime_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o beast_n to_o a_o fox_n to_o a_o wolf_n to_o a_o dog_n to_o a_o swine_n to_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o what_o not_o which_o may_v put_v a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n upon_o he_o five_o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n reproof_n and_o reproach_n to_o man_n when_o he_o act_v unanswerable_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o or_o by_o nature_n than_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o continue_v so_o in_o quality_n and_o condition_n o_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o far_o better_a nature_n than_o beast_n shall_v lead_v no_o better_a life_n than_o a_o beast_n yea_o possible_o much_o worse_a the_o psalmist_n cry_v shame_n upon_o such_o psal_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o thou_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n be_v unruly_a creature_n if_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o have_v no_o understanding_n how_o to_o manage_v and_o order_n themselves_o they_o must_v be_v manage_v and_o order_v by_o bit_n and_o bridle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a rider_n else_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a service_n to_o those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o man_n be_v not_o you_o like_o the_o untaught_a or_o unmannage_v horse_n and_o mule_n as_o you_o be_v better_o teach_v so_o you_o shall_v have_v better_a manner_n we_o say_v of_o some_o man_n they_o be_v better_o feed_v than_o teach_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o man_n they_o be_v better_o teach_v than_o manner_a they_o mend_v not_o their_o manner_n though_o daily_o teach_v yea_o urge_v to_o mend_v they_o for_o this_o neglect_n the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o sluggard_n pro._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a thou_o do_v not_o answer_v natural_a much_o less_o scriptural_a light_n thou_o do_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o teach_n one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o creature_n may_v teach_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v yet_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o teacher_n which_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o the_o little_a ant_n that_o dwell_v upon_o a_o molehill_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n may_v teach_v thou_o better_a manner_n and_o make_v thou_o wise_a be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o need_v such_o a_o teacher_n have_v have_v so_o many_o teacher_n that_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o rebuke_n which_o the_o prophet_n power_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a contestation_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n convict_v they_o of_o rebellion_n and_o by_o who_o even_o by_o the_o teachableness_n and_o tractableness_n of_o the_o dull_a brute_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n outdo_v you_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n that_o feed_v he_o and_o the_o very_a ass_n know_v the_o crib_n where_o he_o be_v feed_v these_o beast_n take_v notice_n of_o regard_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o master_n and_o benefactor_n but_o israel_n do_v neither_o observe_v nor_o submit_v to_o i_o who_o have_v tender_o nurse_v and_o plentiful_o nourish_v they_o who_o have_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n hos_n 11.4_o be_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o take_v the_o yoke_n off_o their_o jaw_n and_o lay_v they_o meat_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o sweet_a the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o who_o have_v not_o only_o feed_v they_o better_o but_o teach_v they_o better_o than_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o further_o as_o in_o this_o scripture_n the_o loâ—d_n contest_v with_o and_o reprove_v his_o people_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o another_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n jer._n 8.6_o 7._o i_o say_v the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o etc._n etc._n every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n his_o sinful_a course_n or_o his_o course_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v fierce_o fearless_o presumptuous_o at_o once_o slight_v at_o least_o forget_v both_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o my_o command_n as_o the_o lord_n thus_o rebuke_n the_o headstrong_a obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o that_o people_n by_o their_o likeness_n to_o the_o horse_n so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o reprove_v their_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n by_o their_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o sto_z k_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o follow_v v._n 8._o how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o lo_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o
the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o make_v fair_o out_o from_o the_o original_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v only_o offer_v two_o note_n from_o it_o for_o instruction_n first_o the_o sore_a affliction_n that_o fall_v upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o what_o god_n may_v lay_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n here_o actual_o so_o bad_a but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o though_o the_o darkness_n of_o night_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v dark_a with_o we_o god_n can_v make_v a_o night_n so_o dark_a that_o the_o former_a darkness_n may_v be_v call_v light_n god_n can_v add_v so_o much_o bitterness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v veâ—y_o bitter_a so_o much_o weight_n to_o that_o burden_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v already_o very_o heavy_a that_o the_o former_a bitter_a may_v be_v call_v sweet_a and_o that_o former_a weight_n of_o affliction_n light_n be_v any_o pooâ—_n sick_a or_o pain_v god_n can_v make_v they_o poor_a sick_a and_o so_o increase_v their_o pain_n that_o former_a poverty_n sickness_n pain_n may_v go_v for_o riches_n health_n and_o ease_n and_o as_o present_a suffering_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o they_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o the_o great_a affliction_n be_v less_o than_o we_o deserve_v drus_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la visitavit_fw-la ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la drus_n he_o have_v visit_v thou_o little_a or_o nothing_o so_o the_o word_n be_v say_v elihu_n according_a to_o this_o read_n of_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o not_o visit_v thou_o too_o much_o o_o job_n but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v visit_v thou_o at_o all_o or_o the_o all_o of_o thy_o visitaâ—ion_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v bring_v upon_o thou_o david_n give_v a_o general_a assertion_n near_o this_o concern_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o angry_a dispensation_n psal_n 103.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n may_v have_v bear_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v heavy_a evil_n and_o trouble_n upon_o we_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v sinner_n never_o have_v their_o full_a punishment_n till_o they_o come_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o sweet_a joy_n and_o strong_a consolation_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v and_o feel_v on_o earth_n be_v only_o taste_v and_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o taste_v light_a touch_n and_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n compare_v with_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o next_o world_n where_o sinner_n shall_v be_v pay_v their_o wage_n in_o full_a bold_n utrumque_fw-la visitandi_fw-la &_o recensendi_fw-la vel_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la judicis_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratis_fw-la in_o peccatores_fw-la animedversionem_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la punitioni_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la importat_fw-la bold_n second_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o translate_v neither_o have_v he_o make_v any_o great_a inquisition_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o take_v strict_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o sin_n though_o a_o multitude_n though_o even_o past_a number_n though_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o they_o and_o they_o abound_v in_o sinfulness_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o great_a inquisition_n after_o they_o hence_o note_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o severe_o mark_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n no_o not_o the_o multitude_n nor_o magnitude_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o mark_v in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o that_o psalm_n render_v to_o mark_n note_n first_o to_o watch_v or_o to_o observe_v with_o exact_a diligence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o noun_n render_v a_o watch_n tower_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n be_v place_v to_o take_v observation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o of_o all_o person_n that_o pass_v by_o or_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o a_o watchman_n place_v upon_o a_o high-tower_n be_v bind_v industrious_o and_o critical_o to_o observe_v all_o passenger_n and_o passage_n all_o that_o his_o eye_n can_v reach_v so_o say_v the_o text_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v as_o a_o watchman_n and_o eye_n with_o rigour_n every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v that_o be_v make_v good_a his_o cause_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o trial_n before_o thou_o second_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o keep_v in_o mind_n to_o lay_v up_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o store_n and_o stock_n a_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o we_o in_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 37.11_o joseph_n brethren_n envy_v he_o but_o his_o father_n observe_v the_o say_n he_o mark_v what_o joseph_n speak_v about_o his_o dream_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n thus_o in_o the_o psalm_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n if_o he_o shall_v treasure_n up_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o memory_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o account_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n see_v as_o if_o he_o see_v not_o and_z winks_z at_o we_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o do_v amiss_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v at_o those_o time_n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o not_o only_o many_o thing_n but_o even_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o dark_a gentile_a world_n before_o the_o approach_n of_o gospel_n light_n act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o new_a command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o those_o untaught_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o strict_a notice_n which_o he_o will_v take_v of_o these_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o give_v command_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o strict_a notice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o he_o may_v so_o much_o from_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n our_o own_o run_v thus_o verse_n 15._o but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o great_a extremity_n we_o must_v expound_v this_o verse_n in_o connexion_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o be_v not_o so_o what_o be_v miss_v what_o be_v want_v what_o have_v job_n do_v amiss_o or_o what_o have_v he_o miss_v to_o do_v elihu_n seem_v to_o answer_v he_o have_v miss_v the_o do_v of_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n express_v in_o those_o word_n trust_v thou_o in_o he_o or_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o act_n of_o holy_a confidence_n and_o patient_a wait_v upon_o god_n as_o thou_o ought_v and_o as_o i_o admonish_v thou_o to_o do_v therefore_o god_n be_v engage_v and_o even_o compel_v to_o treat_v thou_o thus_o rough_o and_o severe_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o have_v profess_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o as_o become_v thou_o yea_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o as_o a_o man_n forlorn_a to_o cast_v up_o thy_o hope_n therefore_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v exhort_v and_o direct_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v in_o anger_n mr._n braughton_n render_v but_o now_o for_o miss_v his_o anger_n do_v visit_v for_o miss_v that_o be_v for_o miss_v of_o duty_n or_o for_o not_o act_v up_o to_o duty_n for_o not_o trust_v full_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v visit_v thou_o in_o his_o anger_n this_o sense_n be_v obvious_a and_o commodious_a according_a to_o our_o read_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o coc._n homo_fw-la tentatur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o examen_fw-la voco_fw-la ut_fw-la probetur_fw-la ejus_fw-la spes_fw-la et_fw-la patientia_fw-la
keep_v a_o constant_a eye_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 16.8_o and_o as_o to_o keep_v a_o eye_n on_o god_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v extreme_o please_v and_o contentful_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n cant._n 9.9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o hash_fw-mi ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v with_o a_o believe_v a_o hope_v a_o depend_v look_n on_o i_o for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o thou_o want_v and_o will_v have_v or_o with_o a_o delight_a look_n on_o i_o as_o thy_o chief_a good_a let_v not_o the_o righteous_a withdraw_v their_o eye_n from_o god_n for_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a but_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n these_o word_n full_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o that_o negative_a promise_n he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a namely_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a for_o good_a he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a behold_v of_o they_o favour_n flow_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a they_o find_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n elihu_n say_v god_n will_v give_v the_o poor_a right_n here_o he_o say_v more_o he_o will_v give_v the_o poor_a the_o righteous_a poor_a a_o reward_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n the_o latin_a translation_n read_v this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n vulg_n et_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la collocat_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la vulg_n not_o of_o the_o righteous_a poor_a but_o of_o righteous_a king_n he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o place_v king_n upon_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o lord_n place_v king_n upon_o their_o throne_n and_o establish_v they_o there_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o will_v the_o hebrew_n with_o any_o tolerable_a convenience_n bear_v such_o a_o translation_n second_o there_o be_v other_o who_o merc_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scriberetur_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merc_n a_o little_a mistake_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v king_n render_v it_o angel_n they_o be_v with_o angel_n on_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v but_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o hebrew_n between_o those_o two_o word_n that_o signify_v king_n and_o angel_n the_o former_a be_v melachim_n the_o latter_a maleachim_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o read_n he_o placeth_z they_o with_o angel_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n angel_n fellow_n mat._n 22.30_o and_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o angel_n mr_n broughton_n though_o he_o translate_v with_o king_n yet_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n give_v his_o gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o light_n with_o the_o live_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o be_v place_v for_o ever_o in_o honour_n and_o be_v high_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o text_n will_v not_o serve_v that_o purpose_n neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o plain_o as_o we_o render_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n merc_n cum_fw-la regibuâ—_n tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la ansicut_fw-la reges_fw-la bold_n ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la ut_fw-la mâ—meruâ—_n mutetur_fw-la ut_fw-la pâ—lsim_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la merc_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o this_o translation_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v exalt_v the_o righteous_a to_o great_a dignity_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n even_o king_n favourite_n sâ—condly_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v king_n the_o hebrew_a strict_o read_v be_v and_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_o king_n but_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v king_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d articulus_fw-la accusativi_fw-la casus_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la transitiva_fw-la sive_fw-la activa_fw-la regunt_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la pro_fw-la à _fw-la ex_fw-la de_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praepositionibus_fw-la drus_n obser_n sacra_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o sit_v upon_o throneâ—_n either_o of_o these_o interpretation_n reach_v the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v great_o advance_v or_o exalt_v by_o king_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n upon_o the_o throne_n some_o experience_n and_o example_n have_v confirm_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o give_v righteous_a person_n great_a advancement_n and_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n who_o sit_v on_o throne_n but_o have_v even_o advance_v they_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o give_v they_o throne_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n royal_a the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n exalt_v above_o other_o seat_n as_o the_o person_n sit_v upon_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o other_o person_n solomon_n make_v he_o a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n 1_o king_n 10_o 18._o god_n be_v represent_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o there_o receive_v honour_n from_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o rev._n 4.2_o 9_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isa_n 66.1_o because_o as_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o throne_n note_v power_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o the_o angel_n who_o among_o all_o mere_a creature_n excel_v in_o power_n and_o dignity_n aâ—e_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o so_o then_o to_o be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o be_v near_o they_o and_o much_o accept_v by_o they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o least_o here_o intend_v but_o to_o be_v king_n on_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o great_a worldly_a honour_n and_o possible_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o righteous_a while_o elihu_n say_v but_o with_o king_n be_v they_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v with_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n we_o learn_v righteous_a person_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o in_o love_n set_v they_o high_a if_o he_o do_v not_o high_o esteem_v they_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o prefer_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o worth_n the_o world_n usual_o judge_n righteous_a person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o the_o dunghill_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o god_n have_v another_o opinion_n of_o they_o he_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o serve_v prince_n and_o to_o be_v near_o the_o throne_n take_v heed_n of_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o the_o footstool_n who_o god_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n second_o note_v god_n have_v exalt_v and_o will_v exalt_v righteous_a person_n who_o he_o high_o esteem_v he_o sometime_o advance_v high_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n psal_n 107.40_o 41._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o print_n that_o be_v upon_o unrighteous_a prince_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a from_o affliction_n so_o we_o translate_v and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a after_o affliction_n he_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a to_o purge_v they_o and_o so_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o great_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v a_o like_a affirmation_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o speak_v hannah_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.8_o and_o thus_o in_o effect_n speak_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o she_o luke_o 1.52_o
he_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a we_o have_v some_o scripture-instance_n of_o such_o exaltation_n joseph_n a_o righteous_a person_n be_v cast_v into_o bond_n yet_o god_n set_v he_o not_o only_o at_o liberty_n but_o on_o high_a he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n only_o in_o the_o throne_n say_v pharaoh_n gen._n 42.40_o will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o and_o all_o be_v command_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o david_n a_o righteous_a person_n follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o the_o lord_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n valentinian_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n because_o he_o strike_v a_o idolatrous_a priest_n that_o will_v have_v sprinkle_v he_o aqua_fw-la lustrali_fw-la with_o their_o unholy_a holy_a water_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o julian_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol-god_n yet_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n the_o lord_n know_v both_o how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o honour_n last_o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v if_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n than_o righteousness_n have_v a_o reward_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o i_o will_v honour_v it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o do_v righteous_o can_v but_o issue_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o promotion_n at_o his_o dispose_n psal_n 75.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n isa_n 3.10_o with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o neither_o this_o text_n nor_o the_o note_n give_v from_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o righteous_a person_n may_v hence_o expect_v great_a advancement_n in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o be_v the_o special_a favourite_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v such_o humour_n but_o mortify_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o cherish_v any_o such_o aspire_a expectation_n in_o righteous_a man_n but_o teach_v they_o quiet_a submission_n in_o their_o own_o private_a station_n and_o calling_n to_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o while_n elihu_n say_v of_o the_o righteous_a with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v sober_o and_o may_v be_v take_v distinct_o thus_o first_o that_o god_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o and_o high_a favour_n for_o righteous_a man_n second_o that_o he_o bring_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n chap._n 1.9_o into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o advance_v righteous_a person_n to_o throne_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o whenever_o the_o lord_n advance_v any_o of_o the_o righteous_a coc._n etiamsi_fw-la id_fw-la externè_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnium_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la quorundam_fw-la piorum_fw-la exaltatione_n honoratur_fw-la coc._n he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n because_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o righteous_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v four_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a crown_n than_o any_o this_o world_n afford_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o as_o now_o the_o righteous_a be_v spiritual_a king_n or_o king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n rev._n 1.6_o that_o be_v they_o rule_v over_o and_o keep_v in_o subjection_n their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n pride_n ambition_n love_v of_o the_o world_n wrath_n envy_n and_o whatever_o else_o in_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o as_o king_n in_o this_o world_n conquer_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n through_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o say_v all_o the_o righteous_a be_v now_o spiritual_a king_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v through_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a king_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o elihu_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o king_n be_v they_o upon_o the_o throne_n yea_o he_o do_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o be_v exalt_v elihu_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o further_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o advance_v they_o but_o establish_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o even_o perpetuate_v their_o establishment_n he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedere_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la conjugatione_fw-la sedere_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v he_o make_v they_o sit_v we_o render_v full_o to_o the_o sense_n he_o establish_v they_o the_o lord_n set_v they_o up_o on_o high_a and_o then_o settle_v they_o on_o high_a some_o get_v on_o high_a but_o they_o can_v keep_v on_o high_a they_o find_v no_o establishment_n there_o but_o god_n can_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o zion_n psal_n 132.14_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v long_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n he_o will_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v long_a establishment_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o their_o exaltation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o eternity_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o victoriam_fw-la sept_n sic_fw-la 2_o sam._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v establish_v they_o to_o victory_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v eternity_n and_o also_o victory_n because_o eternity_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v settle_v they_o to_o victory_n and_o that_o may_v have_v a_o good_a interpretation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v they_o he_o shall_v settle_v they_o to_o victory_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o his_o power_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o establishment_n hence_o note_v as_o preferment_n so_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n first_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v first_o natural_a thing_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n time_n and_o season_n gen._n 8.22_o or_o second_o civil_a thing_n state_n and_o nation_n or_o three_o spiritual_a thing_n first_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o establish_v as_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o so_o isa_n 44.28_o psal_n 87.5_o second_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.17_o chap._n 3.3_o thus_o god_n establish_v all_o thing_n second_o he_o establish_v counsel_n and_o action_n isa_n 44.26_o he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v he_o make_v good_a and_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v give_v in_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o action_n moses_n pray_v psal_n 90.17_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_v thou_o it_o whatever_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n quick_o molder_v away_o and_o as_o the_o enemy_n say_v when_o the_o jew_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n neh._n 4.3_o if_o a_o fox_n go_v up_o upon_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v unless_o the_o lord_n establish_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o fox_n with_o their_o subtlety_n nor_o the_o lion_n with_o their_o power_n and_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o wall_n or_o those_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o establish_v for_o he_o do_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o hence_o note_v the_o lord_n can_v establish_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o always_o he_o can_v give_v a_o
commons_o not_o ordinary_a fare_n but_o full_o of_o fatness_n fatness_n be_v put_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n if_o often_o signify_v the_o best_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n keep_v a_o good_a house_n there_o be_v fat_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o worship_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o they_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n the_o best_a of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o promise_n the_o best_a of_o gospel-comfort_n and_o mercy_n these_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v while_o he_o tell_v the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.17_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 25.6_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n what_o of_o such_o fat_a thing_n as_o the_o epicure_n of_o the_o world_n surfeit_v upon_o sheep_n and_o ox_n &_o c_o no_o the_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o his_o people_n be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o of_o christ_n much_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o glory_n for_o hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_v to_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n nor_o calf_n in_o the_o shall_v yet_o they_o may_v daily_o sit_v at_o this_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n hab._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o fatness_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o best_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o fatness_n express_v the_o best_a of_o natural_a and_o outward_a good_a thing_n psal_n 65.11_o thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o path_n drop_v fatness_n that_o be_v plenty_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benign_a influence_n of_o heaven_n i_o conceive_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v also_o shadow_v under_o those_o expression_n of_o temporal_a further_o elihu_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o thy_o table_n shall_v be_v fat_a vives_fw-la lautissimè_fw-la suavissiméque_fw-la vives_fw-la but_o full_a of_o fatness_n which_o impli_v thus_o much_o thou_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v thy_o life_n comfortable_a and_o happy_a for_o as_o by_o bread_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n though_o bread_n be_v the_o mean_a â—aâ—t_n of_o our_o sustenance_n yet_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n because_o the_o mâ—st_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o so_o by_o fatness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thing_n delicate_a and_o delicious_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o delicate_a and_o delicious_a be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fatness_n hence_o note_v first_o god_n who_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o trouble_n or_o out_o of_o strait_n can_v also_o fill_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o comfort_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o evil_a and_o so_o leave_v we_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o strait_n and_o there_o set_v we_o down_o but_o mercy_n proceed_v to_o the_o bestow_n of_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o we_o in_o obedience_n shall_v not_o put_v off_o the_o lord_n with_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o aught_o to_o do_v good_a even_a abundance_n of_o good_a and_o not_o only_o bring_v forth_o good_a but_o much_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o the_o lord_n mercy_n stay_v not_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o bestow_v good_a thing_n the_o best_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o they_o in_o abundance_n second_o in_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v express_v by_o fatness_n oâ—_n by_o be_v full_a of_o fatness_n note_v the_o lord_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o his_o good_a people_n when_o once_o a_o people_n or_o a_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o â—_o no_o cost_n nor_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o costly_a for_o they_o the_o most_o â—ous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o too_o good_a for_o they_o psal_n â—_o he_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n a_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n shall_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o i_o will_v noâ—â—fed_v they_o with_o wheat_n only_o that_o be_v good_a but_o with_o the_o fine_a wheâ—â—_n that_o be_v the_o best_a we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o bran_n but_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o flower_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_a honey_n but_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a honey_n sure_o god_n can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n who_o haâ—h_v not_o think_v the_o next_o world_n too_o good_a for_o they_o certain_o god_fw-we can_v think_v any_o of_o these_o outward_a enjoyment_n too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n who_o have_v not_o think_v his_o son_n too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a of_o outward_a good_a thing_n when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o in_o this_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o world_n think_v nothing_o bad_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o penny_n in_o their_o purse_n be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o they_o by_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o trouble_n befall_v they_o itâ—_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o will_v the_o world_n say_v the_o world_n think_v any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o choice_a thing_n but_o god_n have_v other_o thought_n towards_o they_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o fatness_n three_o in_o that_o elihu_n make_v promise_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o choice_n servant_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o attend_v unto_o he_o note_v even_o outward_a mercy_n and_o a_o full_a portion_n of_o outward_a mercy_n fall_v sometime_o to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n though_o such_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n much_o less_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v the_o woâ—ld_v serve_v they_o with_o its_o best_a and_o give_v they_o a_o full_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o their_o portion_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n no_o not_o a_o thousand_o world_n consider_v what_o a_o perish_a thing_n this_o world_n be_v and_o that_o at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a thing_n i_o say_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n though_o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o howbeit_o many_o time_n god_n give_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o he_o set_v upon_o their_o table_n that_o be_v outward_a good_a be_v full_a of_o fatness_n indeed_o some_o of_o the_o choice_n servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afraid_a when_o they_o have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o lest_o god_n shall_v put_v they_o off_o with_o such_o worldly_a thing_n when_o their_o table_n have_v be_v full_a of_o fatness_n and_o dainty_n when_o they_o have_v have_v house_n and_o land_n gold_n and_o silver_n plenty_n they_o have_v be_v trouble_v lest_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o there_o be_v your_o all._n it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n when_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a present_n send_v he_o
from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v invalid_a and_o useless_a which_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v which_o can_v deliver_v i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n christ_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n the_o great_a ransom_n that_o man_n can_v devise_v or_o heap_v up_o together_o or_o that_o man_n can_v make_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o ransom_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n will_v not_o deliver_v a_o sinner_n when_o once_o wrath_n have_v sieze_v upon_o he_o i_o answer_v second_o as_o to_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o first_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n second_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o prayer_n no_o not_o tear_n three_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o good_a work_n no_o not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n four_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o good_a work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n no_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n elihu_n give_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v there_o speak_v further_a and_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v thou_o hence_o note_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v ransom_n sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v that_o deliver_v some_o sinner_n i_o suppose_v elihu_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o in_o urge_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v there_o be_v case_n wherein_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o deliver_v though_o that_o have_v a_o intrinsical_v virtue_n power_n and_o value_n to_o deliver_v any_o sinner_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v case_n wherein_o even_o that_o great_a ransom_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o deliver_v sinner_n or_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o ransom_n they_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o who_o be_v they_o first_o all_z that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o ransom_n for_o he_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o save_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n second_o all_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n yea_o suppose_v they_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sorrow_v yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o blood_n be_v no_o ransom_n for_o they_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o save_v presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o believe_v without_o repent_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o save_v incredulous_a sinner_n who_o repent_v without_o believe_v three_o that_o great_a price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o ransom_n for_o apostatise_v sinner_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o repentance_n and_o make_v proof_n sion_fw-la of_o faith_n yet_o go_v back_o from_o châ—ist_n and_o his_o way_n at_o once_o build_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v destroy_v by_o repentance_n and_o destroy_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o doom_n of_o all_o such_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o siâ—_n wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wilful_a sinner_n against_o receive_a light_n cast_v off_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_z with_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o close_v and_o have_v cast_v thaâ—_n off_o god_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o provide_v they_o another_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v say_v the_o text_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o such_o apostate_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o by_o their_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o turn_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.6_o but_o god_n will_v never_o crucify_v his_o son_n afresh_o nor_o put_v he_o again_o to_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o ransome_v of_o wilful_a apostate_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o god_n once_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o but_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o hopeless_a who_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n not_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o those_o who_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 29_o verse_n they_o who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n these_o apostate_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o choose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o refuse_v it_o after_o a_o seem_a choice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n to_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v they_o who_o despise_v and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v ransom_v through_o grace_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o ransom_n so_o some_o shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o nor_o benefit_n by_o that_o great_a ransom_n they_o who_o repent_v not_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o they_o who_o sin_n wilful_o after_o a_o profession_n make_v both_o of_o fai_n h_o and_o repentance_n can_v have_v no_o deliverance_n by_o that_o great_a ransom_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n elâ—hu_n have_v â—old_a job_n in_o general_n that_o if_o he_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n than_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v not_o deliver_v he_o proceed_v to_o give_v he_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o what_o can_v and_o he_o give_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a ransom_n and_o which_o have_v ransom_v thousand_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n that_o be_v riches_n gold_n verse_n 19_o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v possible_o o_o job_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n the_o rich_a the_o great_a man_n in_o all_o the_o east_n may_v think_v thou_o can_v buy_v off_o thy_o offence_n with_o gold_n and_o get_v out_o from_o under_o his_o wrath_n by_o thy_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o suppose_v thou_o be_v as_o great_a and_o rich_a as_o ever_o or_o great_a and_o rich_a than_o any_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinavit_fw-la &_o quiare_n aestimandae_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la aliae_fw-la juxta_fw-la alius_fw-la ideo_fw-la pro_fw-la aestimare_fw-la sumitur_fw-la merc_n the_o word_n render_v esteem_v signify_v to_o put_v in_o order_n because_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o esteem_n and_o value_n be_v lay_v up_o handsome_o and_o orderly_o as_o no_o man_n esteem_v trash_n so_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o among_o his_o treasure_n will_v he_o esteem_v or_o lay_v up_o thy_o riches_n as_o some_o precious_a thing_n as_o his_o treasure_n sure_o no._n the_o question_n as_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a denial_n will_v he_o he_o will_v not_o value_v thy_o riches_n no_o more_o than_o a_o rush_n what_o do_v tell_v he_o of_o thy_o riches_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o give_v yea_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o give_v man_n will_v esteem_v thy_o riches_n money_n answer_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v answer_v nothing_o with_o god_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n some_o translate_v the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v riches_n by_o nobleness_n or_o greatness_n so_o mr_n broughton_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o nobleness_n the_o word_n signify_v both_o and_o job_n be_v both_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o nobleman_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n where_o he_o dwell_v as_o appear_v full_o in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n will_v he_o esteem_v either_o thy_o riches_n or_o thy_o nobleness_n shall_v thou_o be_v accept_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n a_o mighty_a man_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o lord_n
exalt_v and_o raise_v i_o up_o and_o if_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o who_o can_v keep_v down_o five_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n whosoever_o be_v exalt_v in_o this_o world_n god_n exalt_v he_o the_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nor_o the_o least_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v lift_v from_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o exalt_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a favour_n so_o he_o exalt_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o none_o can_v be_v exalt_v if_o he_o say_v no_o god_n be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o bar_n or_o a_o stop_n to_o any_o man_n exaltation_n so_o he_o can_v exalt_v who_o he_o will_v and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o bar_n or_o a_o stop_n to_o their_o exaltation_n behold_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n hence_o note_v god_n be_v able_a to_o exalt_v any_o person_n how_o low_a soever_o bring_v how_o much_o soever_o despise_v elihu_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o job_n who_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n and_o he_o make_v this_o large_a description_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o exalt_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o purposely_o to_o comfort_n job_n to_o erect_v his_o spirit_n and_o cheer_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o bless_a confidence_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v at_o present_a underfoot_n or_o under-hatche_n yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o better_a thing_n even_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o if_o he_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 9.9_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n answer_v this_o or_o a_o high_a place_n for_o the_o oppress_v place_n of_o refuge_n be_v usual_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n psal_n 107.41_o he_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a from_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n the_o prophet_n isa_n 33.16_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a the_o word_n be_v he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n who_o be_v most_o high_a for_o evermore_o god_n will_v exalt_v he_o even_o to_o as_o much_o safety_n as_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o aâ—ntonsâ—c_fw-la particeps_fw-la erit_fw-la divinae_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la atque_fw-la consors_fw-la tecti_fw-la aâ—ntonsâ—c_fw-la his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v house_v with_o god_n yea_o house_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o god_n he_o shall_v lodge_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o table_n he_o shall_v have_v bread_n enough_o and_o water_n enough_o and_o both_o sure_a enough_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n exalt_v thus_o by_o his_o power_n let_v none_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o casting_n down_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a yea_o all_o sufficient_a and_o he_o exalt_v not_o only_o by_o his_o will_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o will_n to_o exalt_v but_o he_o exalt_v by_o his_o power_n that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o exalt_v who_o he_o will_n what_o power_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n power_n it_o be_v a_o stream_n from_o his_o ocean_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o remove_v all_o power_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reserve_n of_o power_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o can_v command_v deliverance_n yea_o exaltation_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v either_o despond_o or_o despare_o as_o if_o all_o hope_n be_v go_v when_o at_o any_o time_n all_o humane_a power_n be_v go_v for_o god_n exalt_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v god_n be_v not_o good_a only_o at_o act_v but_o he_o be_v good_a at_o instruct_v and_o he_o be_v best_o at_o both_o he_o be_v best_a or_o beyond_o all_o in_o power_n he_o be_v best_a or_o beyond_o all_o in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v there_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a here_o he_o exalt_v by_o his_o power_n there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o instruction_n here_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o divine_a challenge_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o b_o ing_z forth_z the_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o angel_n that_o can_v the_o word_n which_o here_o we_o tender_a to_o teach_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n signify_v to_o cast_v a_o dart_n javelin_n or_o stone_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a ad_fw-la pluviam_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—ctrinam_fw-la vel_fw-la legem_fw-la qua_fw-la perfunditur_fw-la et_fw-la excolitur_fw-la animus_n ad_fw-la frâ—ctus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o earth_n hence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v because_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o instruction_n come_v down_o like_a rain_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v my_o doctrine_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.1_o and_o hence_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o this_o root_n that_o be_v pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o shower_n of_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o some_o translate_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n vulg_n nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la similu_fw-la in_o legislatoribus_fw-la vulg_n there_o be_v no_o lawgiver_n like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n like_o he_o or_o there_o be_v no_o lawgiver_n like_o he_o to_o give_v law_n or_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n though_o he_o that_o teach_v do_v also_o in_o a_o sense_n give_v law_n here_o i_o conceive_v we_o take_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o suitable_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o render_v it_o by_o teach_v who_o teach_v like_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v teach_v like_o god_n and_o therefore_o sure_o none_o can_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o man_n person_n or_o condition_n as_o thou_o o_o job_n have_v rash_o or_o overbold_o do_v for_o while_o thou_o have_v complain_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n attempt_v to_o teach_v he_o but_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o able_a to_o give_v instruction_n and_o apply_v doctrine_n like_o god_n god_n be_v exalt_v infinite_o in_o power_n and_o yet_o he_o condescend_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o a_o instructor_n god_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o power_n only_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o can_v force_v all_o man_n to_o my_o will_n or_o break_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o but_o he_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v he_o labour_v to_o allure_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o hence_o note_n first_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n to_o command_v shall_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n will_v also_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o knowledge_n god_n be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n but_o here_o eliâ—â—_n intend_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o or_o a_o teach_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o divine_a chastening_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o desire_v as_o also_o with_o respect_n
in_o that_o eternity_n or_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n which_o believer_n shall_v at_o last_o arrive_v unto_o even_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o at_o once_o because_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n or_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o whole_a enjoyment_n second_o god_n be_v infinite_o happy_a and_o bless_a he_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v have_v all_o at_o once_o or_o already_o nothing_o of_o his_o blessedness_n be_v either_o to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o bless_v here_o in_o this_o world_n some_o man_n have_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n they_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o great_a they_o have_v be_v in_o power_n they_o have_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n but_o now_o they_o have_v it_o not_o all_o be_v perish_v and_o go_v and_o pass_v away_o there_o be_v other_o in_o expectation_n of_o great_a matter_n of_o great_a riches_n of_o great_a honour_n of_o great_a contentment_n in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o we_o say_v of_o many_o their_o land_n be_v not_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o estate_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o reversion_n and_o expectation_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n some_o have_v have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o other_o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o come_v but_o now_o with_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o how_o infinite_o happy_a be_v he_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o very_o happy_a if_o he_o can_v have_v all_o the_o contentment_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v scatter_v through_o the_o several_a day_n and_o year_n of_o his_o life_n gather_v into_o one_o moment_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o proportion_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o eternity_n three_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a if_o there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o of_o his_o year_n than_o time_n be_v in_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_n of_o god_n he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v eternity_n isa_n 57.15_o that_o be_v he_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o time_n he_o that_o make_v time_n will_v order_v time_n he_o order_v time_n as_o to_o person_n and_o he_o order_v time_n as_o to_o nation_n he_o order_v time_n and_o all_o the_o change_n of_o time_n he_o order_v not_o only_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n all_o be_v from_o he_o who_o yea_o s_o can_v be_v search_v out_o david_n say_v psal_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v my_o personal_a time_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o they_o troublesome_a or_o comfortable_a joyful_a or_o sorrowful_a be_v order_v at_o thy_o will_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o nation_n daniel_n say_v chap_n 2.21_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n upon_o sâ—tâ—es_n and_o kingdom_n what_o change_n have_v not_o can_v the_o lord_n more_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v he_o be_v eternal_a four_o if_o there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v eternal_a then_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v god_n we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o reverence_v those_o who_o have_v attain_v many_o year_n in_o this_o world_n which_o alas_o be_v very_o few_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o year_n of_o god_n the_o age_a the_o gray-headed_a must_v be_v reverence_v leu._n 19.32_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n may_v be_v because_o the_o age_a have_v some_o shadow_n of_o god_n eternity_n upon_o they_o they_o who_o have_v many_o year_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o he_o the_o number_n of_o who_o year_n can_v be_v search_v out_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v they_o reverence_v now_o if_o the_o ancient_a be_v to_o be_v reverence_v how_o much_o more_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v dan._n 7.9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n five_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a then_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o yea_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v he_o psal_n 74.12_o thou_o be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a command_a deliverance_n o_o how_o do_v david_n confidence_n arise_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o old_a be_v king_n now_o and_o will_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 10.16_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o heathen_a be_v perish_v out_o of_o his_o land_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o evil_a man_n in_o his_o land_n for_o if_o because_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o land_n he_o therefore_o drive_v the_o old_a heathen_a out_o of_o canaan_n and_o plant_v his_o people_n there_o doubtless_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n there_o live_v so_o like_o the_o old_a heathen_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v heathen_a he_o will_v also_o cause_v they_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o and_o now_o as_o easy_o as_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isa_n 26.4_o david_n a_o great_a prince_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o draw_v off_o our_o trust_n from_o man_n from_o the_o great_a man_n from_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o psal_n 146.3_o 4._o trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o any_o child_n of_o man_n why_o not_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o not_o but_o the_o only_a reason_n there_o give_v be_v their_o frailty_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v suppose_v prince_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o just_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o die_v their_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o all_o their_o thought_n perish_v all_o the_o real_a purpose_n which_o they_o have_v as_o also_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v for_o your_o good_a die_v with_o they_o and_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n may_v be_v search_v our_o and_o run_v out_o their_o year_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v off_o our_o trust_n from_o the_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o draw_v on_o and_o engage_v our_o trust_n strong_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n his_o breath_n go_v not_o forth_o none_o not_o one_o of_o his_o thought_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o trust_v in_o he_o six_o if_o there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n then_o be_v not_o trouble_v if_o god_n seem_v to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o you_o expect_v this_o or_o that_o year_n if_o god_n do_v it_o not_o this_o year_n he_o have_v another_o year_n to_o do_v it_o in_o there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n we_o may_v say_v of_o any_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o work_n this_o year_n he_o may_v be_v go_v before_o the_o next_o but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o his_o work_n this_o year_n he_o may_v do_v it_o next_o year_n or_o two_o or_o ten_o year_n hence_o he_o have_v time_n enough_o even_o all_o time_n before_o he_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v hab._n 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v present_o add_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o power_n will_v do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o it_o be_v most_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o expect_v yet_o let_v we_o wait_v he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o time_n god_n who_o be_v eternal_a can_v be_v scanty_v of_o time_n the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n can_v be_v search_v out_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n take_v time_n and_o you_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o can_v god_n do_v who_o know_v all_o time_n and_o can_v take_v what_o time_n he_o will_v seven_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a god_n will_v carry_v on_o his_o
especial_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o water_n if_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v â—all_n whole_a like_o a_o sea_n upon_o we_o or_o like_o a_o mighty_a flood_n in_o such_o quantity_n as_o will_v instead_o of_o refresh_v overwhelm_v the_o earth_n when_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 7.11_o the_o same_o day_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n or_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o heaven_n have_v window_n oâ—_n floodgate_n but_o god_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o rain_n but_o let_v it_o come_v all_o at_o once_o those_o water_n which_o be_v before_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v now_o by_o his_o decree_n let_v loose_a in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o come_v down_o not_o in_o drop_n but_o in_o stream_n and_o spout_n the_o cloud_n do_v not_o as_o former_o destil_n their_o burden_n distillâ—tur_fw-la pluvia_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o linteo_fw-la continetur_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la velut_fw-la compressa_fw-la guttatim_fw-la distillâ—tur_fw-la but_o ease_v themselves_o of_o it_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o rain_v ordinary_o as_o sweat_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o skin_n pass_v by_o degree_n through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o god_n can_v let_v it_o out_o all_o at_o once_o seaman_n who_o take_v long_a voyage_n tell_v we_o they_o meet_v with_o spout_n of_o wateâ—_n endanger_v great_a ship_n so_o then_o this_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o threefold_a attribute_n of_o god_n fiâ—st_a it_o be_v a_o woâ—k_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o do_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o water_n come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o sieve_n or_o watering-pot_n second_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o earth_n can_v digest_v huge_a portion_n of_o water_n at_o once_o divide_v it_o into_o little_a po_o tion_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v gradual_o receive_v and_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o iâ—s_n bosom_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o â—_z that_o live_a upon_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o work_n also_o of_o divine_a goodness_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o whole_a it_o will_v drown_v the_o earth_n instead_o of_o comfort_v and_o fatten_v it_o behold_v then_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n though_o philosopher_n have_v attempt_v to_o find_v out_o and_o assign_v a_o reason_n in_o nature_n about_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n in_o drop_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o full_o attain_v the_o reason_n why_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v this_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o chief_o to_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o order_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n merc_n plane_n admirabilem_fw-la et_fw-la tremendum_fw-la in_o illu_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la fefe_n exhibet_fw-la deus_fw-la merc_n and_o sure_o elihu_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o natural_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v clear_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o lesser_a thing_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o pry_v into_o great_a and_o remote_a secret_n and_o he_o will_v have_v job_n particular_o know_v that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o these_o natural_a thing_n much_o less_o can_v he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n and_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o those_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o he_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o pour_v down_o rain_n according_a to_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o though_o the_o water_n be_v make_v into_o small_a drop_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o drop_v down_o but_o they_o pour_v down_o rain_n that_o be_v the_o drop_n fall_v plentiful_o that_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n of_o pour_v down_o every_z where_o impli_v plenty_n or_o abundance_n the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n â—a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundit_fw-la fundendo_fw-la purgaovit_fw-la active_a item_n percolatus_fw-la exâ—olatus_fw-la de_fw-la faecatus_fw-la suit_n imber_n nimbus_fw-la plum_n â—a_o note_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v give_v the_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o strain_n imply_v that_o the_o rain_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v press_v distil_v the_o water_n in_o small_a stream_n or_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o strainer_n they_o pour_v down_o rain_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o first_o of_o which_o note_v a_o shower_n or_o gentle_a rain_n gen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluvia_fw-la hiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la transitivum_fw-la in_o hiphil_n significat_fw-la ferret_n â—luere_fw-la quo_fw-la certe_fw-la innuitur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la pluviae_fw-la fagius_n in_o gen_n the_o second_o a_o stormy_a or_o fierce_a rain_n the_o three_o rain_n in_o general_n rain_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o or_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n for_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o cloud_n pour_v down_o drop_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o rain_n rain_n as_o i_o say_v be_v make_v of_o vapour_n draw_v up_o and_o here_o he_o say_v they_o pour_v down_o rain_n according_a to_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vapour_n there_o be_v dry_a vapour_n and_o moist_a vapour_n dry_a vapour_n say_v naturalist_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o moist_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rain_n now_o say_v elihu_n they_o pour_v down_o rain_n according_a to_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o that_o be_v jun_n pluviae_fw-la quasi_fw-la fluviae_fw-la eo_fw-la q_o òd_fw-la fluant_fw-la isidor_n quae_fw-la fundunt_fw-la pluviam_fw-la post_fw-la nebulam_fw-la ojus_fw-la pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la uâ—porem_fw-la et_fw-la nubem_fw-la significâ—t_fw-la etiam_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la hinc_fw-la versus_fw-la ita_fw-la vertitur_fw-la nam_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la stillas_fw-la aquarum_fw-la quae_fw-la fundebant_fw-la pluviam_fw-la ad_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la jun_n look_v in_o what_o proportion_n the_o sun_n draw_v the_o vapour_n into_o the_o air_n in_o that_o proportion_n do_v the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o samâ—_n proportion_n that_o the_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o that_o proportion_n be_v the_o rain_n let_v down_o some_o render_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v vapour_n a_o cloud_n that_o be_v after_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o cloud_n it_o pour_v down_o rain_n proportionable_o another_o translation_n render_v it_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o he_o draw_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o pour_v down_o rain_n to_o their_o calamity_n this_o the_o lee_n n_v author_n appli_v particular_o to_o the_o flood_n in_o nâ—ahs_n time_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o that_o our_o read_n be_v clear_a they_o pour_v down_o rain_n according_a to_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o vapour_n come_v up_o the_o rain_n fall_v down_o first_o in_o that_o as_o the_o rain_n be_v make_v of_o the_o vapour_n so_o according_a to_o the_o vapour_n or_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o vapour_n such_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n note_v according_a to_o what_o be_v natural_o receive_v return_n be_v natural_o make_v and_o if_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o man_n natural_o according_a to_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n bind_v moral_o or_o in_o duty_n to_o return_v according_a to_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o mind_v our_o according_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o deal_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v we_o at_o least_o witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o receive_v much_o and_o return_v little_a i_o pass_v this_o only_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o six_o thing_n in_o concatination_n one_o with_o another_o first_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n second_o they_o be_v make_v into_o watery_a cloud_n three_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v send_v back_o to_o moisten_v the_o earth_n four_o the_o rain_n send_v down_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o vapour_n that_o go_v up_o five_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v more_o or_o less_o fruitful_a plentiful_a
christ_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o food_n and_o clothing_n mat._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o how_o little_a faith_n have_v you_o who_o know_v that_o god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o your_o food_n he_o give_v food_n in_o abundance_n three_o note_n plenty_n and_o scarcity_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n he_o can_v give_v meat_n in_o scarcity_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n in_o abundance_n he_o can_v give_v cleanness_n of_o tooth_n as_o well_o as_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o he_o can_v strengthen_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n so_o break_v it_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v bread_n by_o weight_n and_o with_o care_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n by_o measure_n and_o with_o astonishment_n ezek._n 4.16_o to_o eat_v by_o weight_n and_o drink_n by_o measure_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o as_o these_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n what_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o send_v plenty_n and_o scarcity_n of_o bread_n whether_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o body_n four_o in_o that_o he_o say_v by_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n note_v god_n use_v natural_a mean_n as_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n the_o lord_n can_v give_v we_o abundance_n if_o he_o please_v without_o rain_n but_o he_o rare_o give_v abundance_n but_o by_o rain_n he_o send_v rain_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a the_o lord_n can_v make_v our_o soul_n fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o seldom_o do_v it_o i_o believe_v never_o when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o or_o a_o parallel_n of_o these_o two_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n use_v rain_n and_o snow_n yea_o wind_n and_o thunder_n to_o fit_v the_o earth_n as_o he_o use_v his_o word_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o fit_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v both_o alone_a but_o he_o improve_v that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o himself_o at_o first_o set_v up_o and_o institute_v to_o bâ—ing_v about_o these_o excellent_a end_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praebebit_fw-la escâ—m_fw-la per_fw-la multam_fw-la sept._n by_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n the_o greek_a translation_n render_v all_o manner_n of_o muchness_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fleet_n of_o snow_n for_o by_o they_o he_o give_v we_o our_o meat_n we_o shall_v hence_o also_o be_v mind_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v say_v ast_n 12.20_o when_o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tire_n and_o sidon_n they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n o_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o hasten_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v our_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o his_o country_n the_o heaven_n nourish_v the_o earth_n else_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o nourishment_n we_o be_v feed_v rather_o from_o the_o heaven_n than_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n fat_a to_o give_v grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o co_z n_z for_o man_n elihu_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o cloud_n fâ—om_v they_o we_o be_v feed_v late_o consider_v elihu_n join_v both_o effect_n express_o by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o same_o creature_n either_o beneficial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o good_a to_o his_o servant_n be_v often_o a_o plague_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o rain_n which_o at_o one_o time_n moisten_v the_o earth_n at_o another_o time_n drown_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o at_o one_o time_n cherish_v the_o creature_n at_o another_o time_n choke_v they_o the_o wind_n which_o at_o one_o time_n fan_v the_o air_n and_o cool_v it_o at_o another_o time_n enrage_v and_o vex_v it_o the_o wind_n which_o at_o one_o time_n sweeten_v and_o cleanse_v the_o air_n at_o another_o time_n corrupt_a and_o infect_v it_o the_o lord_n can_v with_o the_o same_o creature_n furnish_v himself_o for_o any_o dispensation_n by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 32_o 33._o 32._o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o 33._o the_o noise_n whereof_o show_v concern_v it_o the_o cattle_n also_o concern_v the_o vapour_n these_o two_o verse_n have_v a_o character_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o several_a interpreter_n bold_n huius_fw-la et_fw-la sequentis_fw-la versus_fw-la difficultas_fw-la et_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la tanta_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la enarratoribus_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la ne_fw-la dicum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la sacro_fw-la codice_fw-la locus_fw-la isto_fw-la impenetrabilior_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la bold_n and_o some_o have_v conclude_v they_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o dark_a portion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o various_a grammatical_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o the_o distinct_a interpretation_n give_v upon_o they_o i_o shall_v weary_v myself_o and_o rather_o perplex_v than_o advantage_n the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o two_o verse_n first_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o which_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a author_n i_o see_v neither_o any_o great_a difficulty_n nor_o obscurity_n in_o they_o and_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o those_o different_a reading_n and_o translation_n which_o i_o find_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o translator_n and_o as_o the_o text_n clear_o bear_v hold_v out_o two_o thing_n concern_v the_o rain_n of_o which_o elihu_n have_v speak_v before_o first_o what_o be_v natural_o preparatory_a to_o rain_v or_o foul_a weather_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 32d_o verse_n with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o second_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v declaratory_a of_o rain_n or_o as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o prognostic_n and_o sign_n of_o rain_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 33d_o verse_n the_o noise_n thereof_o show_v concern_v it_o the_o cattle_n also_o concern_v the_o vapour_n verse_n 32._o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n he_o that_o be_v god_n cover_v the_o light_n with_o cloud_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o cloud_n at_o the_o 29_o verse_n but_o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 32d_o verse_n loc_n vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amâ—igua_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la proprie_fw-la volas_fw-la denotat_fw-la ad_fw-la nubes_fw-la refero_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la hactenus_fw-la actum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la propriè_fw-la curvaturas_fw-la significat_fw-la quales_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la mibo_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conuexa_fw-la &_o concava_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o loc_n the_o word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o elâ—hu_n signify_v general_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hollow_a or_o concave_n as_o
mouth_n for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o with_o his_o voice_n in_o thunder_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o stay_v in_o that_o which_o note_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o that_o dread_a of_o god_n which_o the_o word_n leave_v upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o look_v after_o and_o labour_v for_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o like_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v warm_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o mr._n forbes_n open_v that_o scripture_n rev._n 14.2_o where_o st._n john_n say_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n second_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n three_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v wâ—th_o their_o harpss_n upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o threefold_a voice_n which_o st._n john_n hear_v the_o forenamed_a worthy_a author_n take_v up_o a_o meditation_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o it_o come_v into_o man_n ear_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confuse_a noise_n and_o common_o bring_v neither_o terror_n nor_o joy_n but_o a_o wonder_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o strange_a force_n and_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n as_o we_o read_v of_o those_o mark._n 1_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n v._n 22._o and_o be_v all_o amaze_v v._o 27._o insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o but_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n like_o thunder_n which_o cause_v not_o only_a wonder_n but_o great_a astonishment_n and_o amazement_n both_o these_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a profane_a person_n and_o be_v often_o find_v upon_o common_a professor_n but_o â—here_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n operation_n which_o strict_o take_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n or_o strike_v the_o heart_n with_o astonishment_n and_o terror_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n but_o also_o fill_v it_o with_o sweet_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o word_n be_v like_o melodious_a music_n to_o the_o soul_n ravish_v we_o with_o divine_a delight_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o sojourn_v on_o this_o earth_n job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v he_o thunder_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 5._o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v elihu_n have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n how_o much_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o god_n then_o do_v or_o with_o what_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o do_n of_o god_n have_v also_o call_v upon_o other_o for_o due_a attention_n and_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o same_o impression_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o his_o own_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o special_a matter_n first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o those_o terrible_a fiery_a meteor_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n now_o under_o discussion_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a verse_n 3._o he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n this_o verse_n hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o remote_a from_o any_o guidance_n he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n here_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o in_o who_o hand_n this_o guide_a power_n be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n direct_v it_o second_o how_o far_o he_o guide_v or_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o guide_a power_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v but_o universal_a far_o and_o near_o even_o under_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v some_o variety_n as_o of_o read_v so_o of_o interpretation_n about_o this_o verse_n arise_v from_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v direct_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n give_v of_o it_o merc._n aliqui_fw-la a_o rabinicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la resolvere_fw-la humectare_fw-la exprimere_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o september_n ab_fw-la illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tishâ—i_fw-la dictus_fw-la qâ—â—si_fw-la expressoâ—â—â—_n quod_fw-la eo_fw-la â—â—â—se_fw-la fiat_fw-la vindeâ—â—a_fw-la merc._n first_o as_o take_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o press_v or_o sqeeze_v and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o press_v of_o grape_n which_o cause_v the_o juice_n or_o liquor_n of_o they_o to_o flow_v out_o and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o year_n our_o september_n have_v its_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o this_o word_n because_o then_o the_o vintage_n be_v ready_a the_o ripe_a grape_n be_v gather_v and_o press_v into_o wine_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n some_o render_v the_o text_n thus_o he_o press_v or_o dissolve_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v god_n press_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v press_v these_o intepreter_n make_v that_o the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o he_o press_v it_o that_o be_v the_o cloud_n and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v it_o be_v god_n who_o press_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v squeeze_v the_o cloud_n by_o his_o power_n and_o then_o shower_n fall_v down_o and_o distil_v upon_o the_o ea_fw-la the_o uâ—der_n the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v a_o tâ—uâ—h_n and_o somewhere_o else_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n wheâ—e_v we_o read_v of_o god_n melt_a or_o press_v the_o cloud_n as_o we_o do_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n or_o a_o spung_a so_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v forth_o rain_n rectificare_fw-la alii_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intueri_fw-la respicere_fw-la considerare_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la consideret_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la grammatica_fw-la convenit_fw-la tum_fw-la evim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicendum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la sensus_fw-la admodum_fw-la propter_fw-la afflâ—â—um_fw-la merc._n subier_n omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la ipse_fw-la confiderat_fw-la vulg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la dirigi_fw-la re_fw-mi rectificare_fw-la second_o other_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o behold_v attentive_o to_o behold_v and_o consider_v thus_o the_o latin_a translator_n render_v it_o he_o consider_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o unerring_a providence_n of_o god_n at_o work_n in_o all_o place_n he_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n fall_v under_o his_o inspection_n he_o behold_v or_o consider_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o yet_o i_o conceive_v with_o other_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o well_o comply_v with_o this_o read_n therefore_o three_o i_o conclude_v our_o own_o translation_n most_o suitable_a both_o to_o the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n now_o according_a to_o our_o render_n the_o word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o thing_n right_a or_o straight_o and_o from_o that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v right_a a_o man_n of_o a_o right_a spirit_n who_o square_n and_o order_n his_o action_n by_o a_o right_a rule_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n be_v express_v chap._n 1.1_o where_o job_n character_n be_v give_v by_o this_o word_n a_o man_n perfect_a and_o right_a we_o say_v upright_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v right_a aim_n and_o walk_v by_o
motion_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v all_o direct_v by_o god_n yea_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o who_o motion_n be_v by_o some_o outward_a violence_n and_o pressure_n put_v upon_o they_o even_o their_o motion_n also_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v inanimate_a liveless_a creature_n they_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o impression_n and_o violence_n yet_o god_n direct_v their_o motion_n as_o true_o as_o he_o do_v the_o motion_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o move_v by_o the_o most_o deliberate_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n reason_n and_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o so_o violent_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o thunder_n what_o be_v there_o so_o swift_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o the_o lightning_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o give_v his_o people_n warning_n coc._n christus_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la clam_fw-la aut_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la volunt_fw-la qui_fw-la jactant_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la in_fw-la claustro_fw-la in_fw-la conditorio_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la ut_fw-la fulmen_fw-la editum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la lucet_fw-la coc._n not_o to_o believe_v those_o deceiver_n who_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n say_v mat._n 24.27_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o lightning_n instant_o pass_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o visible_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sudden_a swift_a and_o visible_a coming_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v into_o corner_n to_o show_v or_o see_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o lightning_n discover_v himself_o to_o all_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o lightning_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o though_o the_o latin_a word_n signify_v to_o lighten_v be_v accent_v long_o 56._o ad_fw-la significâ—ndam_fw-la hanc_fw-la è_fw-la nubes_fw-la subitae_fw-la lucis_fw-la eruptio_fw-la nem_fw-la â—_o s_o erat_fw-la antiquâ—â—_n media_fw-la syllâ—ba_fw-la â—â—rrepta_fw-la ut_fw-la â—â—â—erent_fw-la fulgâ—â—â—_n sen._n lib._n 2._o nâ—t_a quest_n cap._n 56._o yet_o because_o lightning_n be_v so_o swift_a in_o motion_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v it_o short_a lightning_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o active_a they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o draw_v it_o out_o in_o speak_v by_o a_o long_a pronunciation_n but_o though_o lightning_n have_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o swift_a motion_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o god_n command_n and_o direction_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o god_n will_n a_o arrow_n fly_v with_o a_o very_a violent_a and_o swift_a motion_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o direct_v the_o arrow_n he_o diâ—ects_v it_o more_o than_o the_o man_n that_o shoot_v it_o and_o when_o a_o shot_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v at_o random_n god_n then_o diâ—ects_v it_o as_o in_o that_o notable_a history_n of_o ahab_n when_o he_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v he_o by_o micaiah_n will_v needs_o go_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n we_o put_v in_o the_o majesty_n gin_n he_o draw_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o simplicity_n he_o have_v no_o special_a intenâ—ion_n against_o ahab_n he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o ahab_n when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n but_o god_n carry_v it_o to_o the_o right_a mark_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o speak_v concern_v ahab_n yea_o he_o direct_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o right_a man_n but_o to_o the_o right_a place_n the_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n when_o in_o battle_n arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o bullet_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o so_o many_o thunderbolt_n the_o lord_n direct_v they_o and_o hand_n they_o whither_o they_o shall_v go_v who_o they_o shall_v hit_v and_o where_o god_n also_o direct_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o word_n where_o and_o who_o they_o shall_v hit_v and_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o guidance_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o contingent_a we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v a_o law_n from_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o man_n that_o go_v with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o cut_v wood_n vaga_fw-la providentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la incerta_fw-la cut_n vaga_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v flee_v into_o one_o of_o those_o city_n and_o live_v deut._n 19.5_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v express_v exod._n 21.13_o because_o in_o such_o contingent_a case_n god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o man_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o hit_v his_o neighbour_n but_o fetch_v a_o blow_n the_o head_n sli_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o both_o hit_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o contingency_n be_v order_v by_o god_n the_o text_n say_v god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_a who_o neither_o know_v nor_o fear_n god_n but_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o hurry_v motion_n that_o we_o see_v here_o below_o when_o we_o find_v man_n act_v like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n without_o deliberation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v these_o violent_a moâ—ions_n shall_v not_o fall_v any_o where_n by_o chance_n or_o hap_v hazard_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o â—way_n but_o as_o god_n appoint_v and_o overrule_v they_o they_o shall_v either_o fall_v quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n which_o man_n aim_v at_o and_o so_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o or_o if_o they_o do_v god_n order_n what_o hurt_v they_o shall_v do_v he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n let_v we_o carry_v this_o consideration_n always_o with_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n to_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n again_o â—rom_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o divine_a direction_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v every_o where_o note_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o all_o place_n his_o orde_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n his_o dominion_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 65.5_o he_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n god_n be_v not_o helpful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o helpful_a to_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o broad_a sea_n he_o be_v their_o confidence_n that_o be_v they_o may_v conâ—â—de_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v hence_o that_o expostulation_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 23.23_o be_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o some_o will_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o be_v a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o god_n afar_o off_o too_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o while_o he_o put_v the_o question_n be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o at_o hand_n the_o syrian_n say_v &_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o conceit_n 1_o king_n 20.28_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o they_o will_v change_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o can_v order_v thing_n here_o and_o not_o there_o but_o all_o shall_v find_v &_o feel_v he_o as_o they_o do_v a_o god_n both_o of_o the_o hill_n &_o of_o the_o valley_n a_o god_n both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o god_n both_o
his_o word_n this_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n will_v present_o act_v upon_o a_o word_n from_o god_n psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o god_n say_v be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whatever_o their_o affliction_n be_v god_n can_v command_v they_o out_o of_o it_o whatever_o their_o want_n be_v god_n can_v command_v a_o supply_n for_o they_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o natural_a snow_n and_o to_o the_o rain_n to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v you_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v also_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o trouble_n be_v you_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v do_v or_o undo_v by_o his_o word_n as_o himself_o please_v it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o and_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o though_o they_o 〈…〉_o they_o see_v nothing_o at_o hand_n to_o interrupt_v they_o nothing_o to_o check_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o lust_n though_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o â—each_n of_o dâ—nger_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n speak_v from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o snow_n and_o hurricane_v with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempâ—st_n he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n etc._n etc._n this_o irresisible_a force_n of_o a_o word_n fâ—om_n god_n be_v nâ—â—ed_v also_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o appear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d will_v hide_v itself_o in_o a_o eclipse_n or_o cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o whole_a ea_fw-la â—â—_o if_o gâ—d_v do_v but_o give_v a_o command_n thy_o dly_a tâ—ke_v the_o point_n yet_o more_o strict_o and_o restrain_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n and_o to_o the_o rain_n snow_n and_o rain_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 148._o non_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la videantur_fw-la casibus_fw-la moveriqui_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la motu_fw-la svo_fw-la deserviunt_fw-la quo_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la illuc_fw-la fertur_fw-la nubes_fw-la sâ—ve_fw-la pluviam_fw-la sive_fw-la nivem_fw-la sive_fw-la grandinem_fw-la portat_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 148._o psal_n 147.15_o 16._o he_o send_v h_o forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o particular_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o which_o follow_v he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n he_o scatter_v the_o hâ—ar_a frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n david_n apply_v the_o swift_a run_v of_o god_n word_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o swift_o these_o run_n on_o his_o errand_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o kings_z 18.44_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o word_n oâ—_n elâ—jah_n the_o prophet_n god_n do_v but_o say_v to_o the_o rain_n come_v and_o it_o come_v and_o though_o elijah_n servant_n at_o first_o see_v a_o very_a small_a appearance_n of_o it_o only_o a_o cloud_n like_o a_o man_n hand_n yet_o present_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v mask_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rain_n the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n rain_n and_o snow_n and_o vapour_n quick_o fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o these_o creature_n be_v his_o host_n these_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o ang_fw-mi ls_fw-mi be_v his_o host_n psal_n â—4_n 10_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n oâ—_n god_n â—hat_n he_o have_v such_o hoâ—â—s_n at_o his_o command_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n oâ—_n power_n of_o this_o woe_n lâ—_n have_v any_o such_o how_o long_o may_v they_o send_v their_o command_n to_o the_o snow_n before_o it_o will_v come_v or_o to_o the_o rain_n before_o they_o can_v get_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v stir_v at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o haste_v away_o and_o if_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o snow_n and_o to_o the_o rain_n come_v and_o they_o come_v abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o abide_v there_o how_o will_v this_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v thousand_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o speak_v again_o and_o again_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o stir_v not_o they_o move_v not_o sure_o snow_n and_o rain_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v this_o and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v not_o this_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o the_o word_n represent_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n below_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n above_o man_n ready_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n how_o ready_o he_o shall_v obey_v his_o command_n and_o how_o great_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o snow_n and_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n four_o from_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o rain_n the_o small_a rain_n and_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n note_v in_o what_o degree_n or_o quantity_n soever_o the_o rain_n fall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a gentle_a soak_v rain_n it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o small_a rain_n to_o go_v if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a a_o violent_a a_o smoke_a rain_n a_o rain_n of_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v to_o the_o great_a rain_n go_v we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n raise_v high_a both_o as_o to_o the_o rain_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o rain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o he_o can_v make_v great_a the_o drop_n of_o rain_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n g_o eat_n he_o can_v cast_v the_o rain_n into_o what_o mould_n he_o please_v great_a or_o small_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweetly-distilling_a rain_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o solomon_n speak_v a_o fierce_o sweep_v rain_n prov._n 28.3_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v to_o a_o sweep_a rain_n god_n have_v sweep_v rain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 13.13_o overflow_a shower_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o sometime_o send_v not_o a_o water_a shower_n not_o a_o refresh_n or_o comfort_v shower_n in_o mercy_n not_o a_o shower_n to_o enrich_v and_o fatten_v the_o earth_n but_o a_o overflow_a shower_n to_o drown_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o you_o take_v the_o shower_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o if_o you_o take_v the_o shower_n proper_o for_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o refresh_n &_o he_o send_v the_o overflow_a shower_n or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o a_o shower_n may_v signify_v any_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o judgement_n he_o can_v send_v one_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o small_a rain_n and_o he_o can_v send_v another_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a rain_n as_o the_o rain_n of_o his_o strength_n a_o overflow_a shower_n he_o can_v send_v forth_o as_o that_o allusion_n be_v use_v jer._n 12.5_o his_o footman_n and_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o his_o horseman_n great_a or_o lesser_a judgement_n as_o himself_o please_v he_o proportiâ—ns_v and_o cut_v they_o out_o according_a to_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o righteous_a will_n last_o from_o these_o word_n he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n abide_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n stay_v there_o and_o so_o to_o the_o rain_n observe_v snow_n or_o rain_n continue_v or_o stay_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o god_n call_v they_o off_o when_o he_o say_v be_v you_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v until_o the_o same_o power_n that_o send_v they_o fetch_v they_o back_o again_o these_o host_n be_v like_o a_o well_o order_v and_o well_o discipline_v army_n wherein_o soldier_n send_v out_o by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o general_n or_o superior_a officer_n must_v
allusion_n to_o those_o shower_n of_o rain_n pour_v from_o the_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o his_o spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v weary_v or_o draw_v dry_a so_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o many_o thick_a cloud_n which_o hold_v much_o spiritual_a rain_n even_o to_o weariness_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o weary_a soul_n i_o mean_v such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n compare_v some_o teacher_n cloud_n without_o water_n but_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o water_n the_o watering_n of_o any_o apollo_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n disposeâ—_n he_o say_v drop_v thy_o word_n here_o drop_v thy_o word_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o drop_v thy_o word_n any_o more_o here_o or_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o nation_n and_o church_n that_o he_o have_v even_o weary_v many_o thick_a cloud_n to_o water_v they_o with_o the_o rain_n of_o his_o word_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rain_n proper_o take_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o true_a of_o spiritual_a rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n psal_n 65.10_o thou_o water_n the_o ridge_n thereof_o abundant_o thou_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v thaâ—_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v psal_n 68.9_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n or_o rain_n of_o liberality_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a thou_o do_v even_o weary_a the_o thick_a cloud_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o refresh_v thy_o weary_a people_n and_o see_v they_o who_o carry_v and_o dispense_v the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n emblematical_o express_v by_o cloud_n isa_n 60.8_o who_o be_v these_o that_o flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n come_v down_o as_o rain_v and_o snow_n from_o heaven_n isa_n 55.10_o which_o suppose_v a_o cloud_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v foâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v see_v i_o say_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n let_v they_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o these_o cloud_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a or_o like_o that_o ground_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v god_n have_v weary_v and_o quite_o spend_v many_o of_o these_o thick_a cloud_n by_o continual_a drop_n upon_o and_o water_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o how_o barren_a how_o fruitless_a be_v they_o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v weary_v in_o water_v the_o earth_n we_o soon_o after_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n refresh_v and_o renew_v by_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n weary_v those_o heavenly_a cloud_n by_o water_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n remain_v unrefresh_v unrenewed_a cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n will_v at_o last_o weary_v all_o those_o with_o their_o watering_n and_o drop_n upon_o they_o who_o when_o god_n have_v weary_v his_o cloud_n by_o water_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n yet_o remain_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a by_o water_v he_o weari_v the_o thick_a cloud_n he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n merc_n nubes_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la discussione_n lucem_fw-la restituit_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la appellat_fw-la nubem_fw-la lucis_fw-la dei_fw-la qua_fw-la dispulsa_fw-la lux_fw-la et_fw-la serenitas_fw-la inducitur_fw-la merc_n this_o latter_a speak_v of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o cloud_n of_o his_o light_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o add_v first_o to_o show_v that_o cloud_n of_o all_o sort_n serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o bright_a cloud_n the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v weary_a the_o cloud_n that_o be_v full_a of_o water_n so_o he_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v full_a of_o light_n or_o he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n yet_o some_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n coc_fw-fr nubem_fw-la lucis_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la abscondit_fw-la coc_fw-fr a_o light_a cloud_n but_o a_o cloud_n of_o light_n understand_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o light_n such_o a_o cloud_n as_o hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o light_n and_o which_o be_v scatter_v light_a and_o fair_a weather_n succeed_v yet_o rather_o as_o before_o but_o why_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o bright_a cloud_n but_o of_o his_o thick_a cloud_n only_o when_o he_o will_v water_v the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o cloud_n which_o be_v only_o bright_a or_o which_o have_v much_o light_n but_o no_o water_n be_v of_o little_a use_n some_o have_v much_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o no_o water_n of_o instruction_n to_o drop_v upon_o other_o such_o cloud_n god_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a fair_a appearance_n which_o can_v bring_v we_o into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o bright_a cloud_n shall_v be_v scatter_v if_o it_o have_v no_o rain_n in_o it_o to_o water_v the_o earth_n again_o some_o translate_v his_o light_n scatter_v the_o cloud_n so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n by_o the_o sunbeam_n dispel_v or_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n for_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v sometime_o by_o the_o wind_n sometime_o by_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o gather_v the_o cloud_n may_v also_o scatter_v it_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n of_o which_o cloud_n be_v form_v or_o compact_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o sun_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n which_o it_o have_v gather_v the_o same_o power_n make_v and_o unmake_n the_o cloud_n give_v it_o a_o body_n and_o take_v it_o away_o his_o light_n scatter_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o for_o as_o brightness_n or_o light_n be_v scatter_v among_o the_o cloud_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n appear_v bright_a so_o brightness_n or_o light_n scatter_v cloud_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o disappear_v elihu_n have_v thus_o discourse_v of_o wind_n and_o cold_a of_o freeze_a and_o thaw_v of_o work_v some_o cloud_n to_o weariness_n and_o of_o scatter_v other_o proceed_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n to_o show_v the_o special_a use_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o all_o those_o motion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o impression_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o mercy_n job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n 13._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n elihu_n speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n weary_v with_o water_v and_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o sun_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n more_o general_o concern_v the_o cloud_n first_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v and_o by_o what_o or_o who_o direct_v it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n there_o we_o have_v the_o spâ—ing_n of_o the_o cloud_n motion_n second_o elihu_n show_v the_o purpose_n or_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o turn_v about_o the_o cloud_n by_o his_o counsel_n which_o design_n be_v lay_v down_o two_o way_n first_o in_o general_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o cloud_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o that_o be_v his_o general_a purpose_n second_o we_o have_v his_o special_a purpose_n or_o design_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 13_o verse_n and_o they_o be_v threefold_a he_o turn_v about_o the_o cloud_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v first_o for_o correction_n second_o
junonis_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 4._o the_o harbingresse_n of_o juno_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o fair_a weather_n and_o indeed_o god_n often_o work_v by_o contrary_a mean_n lest_o we_o shall_v stick_v in_o mean_n and_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o then_o the_o rainbow_n have_v two_o different_a signification_n the_o first_o natural_a of_o rain_n nor_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o hinder_v or_o alter_v this_o course_n of_o nature_n second_o preternatural_a or_o institute_v of_o fair_a weather_n which_o philosophy_n and_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o only_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v it_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n or_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o bow_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n they_o have_v a_o renew_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v the_o earth_n and_o moderate_v the_o rain_n nor_o do_v this_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o or_o various_a colour_n appear_v in_o the_o rainbow_n but_o pure_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v by_o a_o firm_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o this_o sign_n be_v annex_v without_o that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o we_o but_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n impress_v upon_o the_o cloud_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o rainbow_n only_o take_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n this_o meteor_n have_v three_o attâ—ibutes_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a second_o the_o most_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a three_o the_o mâ—st_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o all_o the_o impression_n visible_a in_o the_o air_n this_o be_v proper_o express_v by_o a_o bow_n because_o the_o form_n of_o it_o usual_o be_v semicircular_a luther_n say_v he_o see_v a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o perfect_a circle_n and_o other_o report_v they_o have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o strait_a line_n but_o in_o whatever_o form_n it_o appeaâ—s_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o there_o be_v rainbow_n in_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v cause_v i_o say_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n upon_o or_o from_o a_o watery_a or_o dewey_a cloud_n opposite_a to_o either_o garcae_fw-la iris_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la sive_fw-la loqui_fw-la iris_n est_fw-la arcu_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la reflexione_fw-la luminis_fw-la â—um_fw-la solaris_fw-la tum_fw-la luâ—â—ris_fw-la in_fw-la nubem_fw-la roâ—idâ—â—_n oppositam_fw-la gignitur_fw-la garcae_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n iris_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o relate_v something_o the_o rainbow_n be_v elegant_o so_o call_v because_o it_o foreshow_v sometime_o rain_n sometime_o fair_a weather_n a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o shower_n in_o the_o afternoon_n it_o betoken_v serenity_n and_o always_o it_o proclaim_v to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o moderation_n of_o rain_n or_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v so_o measure_v out_o the_o rain_n fâ—om_fw-mi the_o cloud_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o swell_v to_o a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o to_o a_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n again_o thus_o the_o rainbow_n have_v a_o speech_n a_o language_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o present_a world_n it_o speak_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n mind_v we_o of_o that_o deluge_n of_o water_n that_o drown_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v so_o defile_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o evil_a manner_n and_o profaneness_n by_o their_o will-worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o god_n in_o wrath_n send_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n not_o to_o wash_v or_o refresh_v but_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o rainbow_n mind_v we_o of_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o corrupt_a world_n and_o although_o the_o rainbow_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v drown_v again_o how_o sinful_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o some_o from_o the_o various_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n whereof_o one_o be_v red_a and_o fiery_a tell_v we_o it_o proclaim_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2_o ep_n 3.10_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nor_o be_v it_o mere_o a_o fancy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o fiery_a colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n be_v set_v there_o by_o god_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o it_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o no_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n be_v give_v from_o that_o say_n of_o god_n gen._n 9.13_o i_o will_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n i_o answer_v the_o rainbow_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a be_v second_o as_o to_o its_o mystical_a use_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o rainbow_n as_o to_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v watery_a cloud_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n now_o when_o sufficient_a cause_n appear_v in_o act_n the_o effect_n do_v certain_o follow_v but_o as_o to_o its_o mystical_a use_n it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n water_n have_v its_o natural_a elementary_a be_v and_o use_n before_o baptism_n be_v institute_v but_o it_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a use_n till_o then_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o rainbow_n some_o i_o know_v of_o the_o modern_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n assert_v it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o then_o but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o vary_v from_o that_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n to_o those_o worthy_a man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o 9th_o of_o genesis_n i_o will_v make_v or_o create_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n the_o rainbow_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n nor_o be_v it_o set_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n before_o that_o time_n so_o then_o take_v the_o rainbow_n as_o to_o its_o mystical_a use_n so_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n till_o than_o god_n have_v never_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v as_o a_o covenant-token_n the_o rainbow_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a signification_n in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o have_v now_o also_o a_o theological_a divine_a and_o mystical_a signification_n and_o be_v become_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n for_o god_n institute_v the_o rainbow_n as_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n so_o we_o may_v express_v it_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n both_o between_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o general_n and_o in_o special_a between_o himself_o &_o his_o covenant_n people_n gen._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v on_o purpose_n to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o yet_o the_o faithful_a only_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o have_v their_o faith_n exercise_v upon_o it_o and_o strengthen_v by_o it_o so_o that_o while_o the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n to_o all_o creature_n the_o godly_a may_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fitness_n in_o it_o to_o hold_v forth_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o several_a particular_n first_o this_o rainbow_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o god_n place_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n because_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n come_v the_o rain_n which_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n god_n can_v have_v drown_v the_o world_n only_o by_o let_v out_o or_o break_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n also_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n against_o such_o another_o vengeance_n
the_o sky_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o sky_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a locking-glasse_n we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o sky_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o second_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o sky_n strong_a that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o improper_a and_o incongruous_a epithet_n the_o sky_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n and_o the_o aiâ—_n will_v scarce_o bear_v a_o feather_n yet_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a how_o be_v the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n strong_a philosopher_n and_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v large_o discourse_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o very_a thinn_n substance_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v though_o to_o sense_n and_o view_v the_o sky_n or_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o yet_o indeed_o their_o strength_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n the_o learned_a language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a express_v the_o sky_n by_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o firmâ—ess_n firmamentum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la tribuâ—tur_fw-la coelo_fw-la propter_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la unde_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latini_n firmamentum_fw-la and_o we_o follow_v the_o latin_a word_n common_o call_v it_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n the_o firmament_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o firm_a thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o steadiness_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o firmament_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o fiâ—me_v as_o the_o firmament_n sure_o then_o the_o sky_n or_o firmament_n be_v very_o strong_a else_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v strong_a be_v the_o strong_a thing_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v express_v by_o it_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o lastingness_n and_o duration_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n they_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o the_o sky_n or_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v strong_a so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o be_v call_v power_n their_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o and_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o strength_n by_o compactness_n of_o earthy_a part_n as_o that_o of_o stone_n and_o metal_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o lastingness_n and_o activity_n arise_v from_o their_o spiritualness_n thus_o the_o sky_n especial_o take_v it_o for_o the_o heaven_n above_o thâ—_n air_n be_v pure_a there_o be_v a_o spiritualness_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o strength_n of_o lastingness_n in_o it_o merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fusile_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suadere_fw-la liqui_fw-la sacere_fw-la non_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coarâ—are_n merc_n beyond_o that_o of_o any_o earthly_a or_o elementary_a body_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_a quality_n as_o elementary_a body_n be_v in_o they_o heat_n and_o coldness_n moisture_n and_o dryness_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o these_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o at_o last_o subdue_v each_o other_o whence_o all_o elementary_a body_n become_v weak_a and_o corruptible_a the_o heaven_n have_v some_o cognation_n with_o elementary_a body_n yet_o without_o the_o contrariety_n of_o active_a quality_n heaven_n be_v like_o the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o moveableness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o air_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o pellucidness_n or_o clearness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o activeness_n heaven_n shine_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o heat_n it_o be_v solid_a yet_o without_o dryness_n it_o be_v compact_a yet_o without_o moystness_n it_o be_v diaphanous_a and_o pellucid_a yet_o without_o po_fw-la es_fw-la or_o those_o small_a and_o unsensible_a hole_n whereby_o sweaâ—_n and_o vapour_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o then_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n call_v heaven_n strong_a or_o firm_a not_o as_o gross_a body_n be_v call_v fiâ—me_n and_o strong_a buâ—_n because_o of_o its_o perpetual_a consistency_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n indissolubility_n which_o do_v the_o more_o high_o advance_v and_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o a_o strength_n and_o firmness_n beyond_o that_o of_o râ—cks_n and_o adamant_n for_o how_o fluid_a and_o movable_a soever_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o view_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o durable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n some_o â—ead_a these_o word_n as_o a_o enâ—â—â—â—â—nrence_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o a_o mâ—lten_a lookingglass_n so_o mr_n broughton_n can_v thou_o make_v a_o firmament_n with_o he_o of_o the_o â—â—ir_n settle_v as_o glass_n melt_v we_o put_v it_o distiâ—câ—â—_n in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v strong_a aâ—d_v as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n appâ—llarunt_fw-la poeâ—â—_n uâ—teres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appâ—llarunt_fw-la some_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n use_v a_o like_a epithet_n concern_v heaven_n they_o call_v iâ—_n the_o brazen_a heaven_n what_o the_o lord_n threaten_v as_o a_o judicial_a affliction_n deut._n 28.23_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v b_o ass_n that_o heaven_n resemble_v in_o its_o natural_a constitution_n it_o be_v like_a brass_n oâ—_n like_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o shine_a brightness_n that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v glass_n or_o a_o looking-glass_n be_v melt_v of_o which_o we_o read_v exod_v 38.8_o mâ—ses_n make_v the_o brazen_a laver_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o godly_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o bet_fw-mi use_n of_o they_o looking-glass_n than_o to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o service_n o_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n rad_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la videre_fw-la inde_fw-la vijus_o &_o sp_z culum_fw-la râ—b_n kimhi_n in_o lib_n rad_v one_o of_o the_o jewish_a â—_z waâ—ns_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o rendeâ—_n a_o lookingglass_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o look_n or_o for_o the_o appearance_n â—f_n a_o thing_n as_o if_o â—e_n have_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o strong_a but_o clear_a l_o oking_a like_a or_o be_v o_o look_v on_o like_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v molâ—â—n_o glass_n be_v a_o diaphanous_a splendid_a body_n we_o may_v see_v through_o iâ—_n or_o see_v the_o representation_n of_o object_n in_o it_o thus_o thâ—_n heaven_n be_v strong_a as_o steel_n and_o clear_a as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n hence_o observe_v fiâ—st_v the_o heaven_n be_v durable_a they_o be_v strong_a second_o the_o heaven_n be_v transparent_a they_o be_v as_o a_o loâ—k_n ng_z glass_n from_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v infer_v there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n which_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n spoculum_fw-la seâ—ulum_fw-la spoculum_fw-la every_o age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n in_o which_o many_o both_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v discover_v i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v much_o of_o god_n and_o much_o of_o ourselves_o and_o because_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o lookingglass_n it_o shall_v mind_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o may_v mind_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n we_o may_v see_v god_n by_o the_o heaven_n first_o in_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o pure_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v how_o pure_a be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o dirt_n in_o the_o sky_n no_o filth_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o uncleanness_n there_o the_o dust_n or_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n can_v get_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o air_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o heaven_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o may_v shame_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o blush_v though_o the_o heaven_n be_v
the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o comparative_o to_o god_n they_o be_v impure_a this_o eliphaz_n assert_n express_o chap._n 15.15_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n biluad_n put_v it_o yet_o further_o chap._n 26.5_o yea_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o resplendent_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o unconceivable_a be_v his_o power_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o canopy_n and_o spread_v it_o over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v but_o the_o pavement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o ceiling_n for_o this_o house_n below_o as_o never_o need_v mend_v or_o repair_v he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o roof_n upon_o it_o as_o abide_v all_o weather_n three_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n â—is_n wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o contrive_v and_o fit_v such_o a_o beautiful_a roof_n for_o this_o great_a house_n the_o woâ—ld_n we_o admire_v the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o architect_n in_o some_o piece_n of_o their_o woâ—k_n o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o four_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o last_a nature_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n without_o alteration_n sure_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o heaven_n we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o holy_a david_n infinite_o prefer_v the_o god_n of_o heauâ—n_n before_o the_o heaven_n â—f_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeableness_n psal_n 102.26_o 27._o of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o â—oâ—k_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v enduâ—e_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a lâ—ke_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o chaâ—ge_v â—hem_fw-mi and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o unchangeableness_n compare_v with_o god_n wâ—th_v who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadâ—w_n of_o change_v five_o in_o this_o glass_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o or_o contemplate_v the_o wonde_a full_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soâ—_n of_o man_n psal_n 8_o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o starrâ—_n wh_z ch_z thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o wheneve_a wâ—_n bâ—_n old_a the_o heaven_n it_o shall_v mind_v we_o of_o the_o mercy_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o man_n two_o way_n fi_n st_o in_o make_v the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d use_v while_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n second_o 〈◊〉_d he_o hâ—â—h_v p_o epare_v and_o provide_v he_o such_o a_o dwell_a house_n when_o he_o shall_v leave_v this_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shaâ—l_v be_v dissolve_v we_o haâ—e_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n again_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v bâ—â—old_v ourselves_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v our_o weakness_n and_o impurity_n and_o so_o our_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o the_o â—od_a of_o heaven_n when_o â—pposi_fw-la es_fw-la be_v set_v one_o by_o oâ—â—ver_n against_o the_o other_o they_o illustrate_v each_o other_o in_o the_o spotless_a heaven_n we_o may_v â—ee_n our_o spot_n the_o pure_a heaven_n may_v show_v we_o our_o imâ—u_fw-mi iâ—y_n second_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o aâ—e_v so_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heaven_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a they_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n that_o be_v set_v our_o mind_n chief_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o heaven_n pure_a and_o spotless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6.10_o who_o be_v this_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n such_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v all_o the_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o hope_v for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v earthly_a or_o when_o he_o mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n worldly_n man_n be_v not_o only_a earthly-minded_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v earth_n and_o themselves_o be_v call_v earth_n jer._n 22.29_o and_o rev._n 12.16_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v earthly_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n godly_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v heaven_n heb._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n state_n st_n john_n say_v rev._n 12.7_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v there_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n thâ—â—e_v how_o then_o say_v that_o scripture_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n first_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n than_o the_o church_n here_o below_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o second_o because_o the_o church_n while_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n then_o in_o or_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o her_o birth_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v boâ—n_v of_o god_n second_o her_o traffic_n be_v in_o and_o for_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o trade_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o we_o have_v business_n on_o earth_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n indeed_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n than_o on_o earth_n her_o pain_n and_o labour_n her_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v more_o foâ—_n heavenly_a than_o for_o earthly_a thing_n they_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o their_o labour_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n be_v earthly_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o heaven_n three_o because_o her_o head_n and_o her_o inheritance_n be_v in_o heaven_n here_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v she_o home_o nor_o be_v she_o ever_o true_o at_o home_n till_o she_o come_v thither_o thus_o as_o heaven_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a â—â—â—an_n and_o of_o a_o unvariable_a temper_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glass_n as_o god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o to_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o and_o above_o all_o to_o behold_v himself_o his_o bless_a self_n in_o let_v we_o dress_v ourselves_o by_o this_o glass_n every_o day_n let_v it_o not_o satisfy_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n as_o philosopher_n do_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o see_v god_n in_o they_o let_v we_o see_v grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o theâ—e_n be_v so_o little_a of_o god_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosopher_n say_v one_o that_o they_o be_v cold_a than_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n of_o which_o they_o often_o discourse_v but_o let_v we_o see_v god_n in_o this_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therein_o also_o let_v we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o enjoyment_n we_o have_v never_o look_v well_o upon_o or_o in_o this_o glass_n till_o we_o have_v mend_v our_o dress_n and_o be_v become_v better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a by_o look_v in_o it_o job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n
lord_n have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magor_n missabib_fw-la that_o be_v fear_v round_o about_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o a_o man_n have_v better_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o terror_n to_o he_o likewise_o to_o have_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n carry_v in_o it_o as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n so_o a_o thousand_o terror_n and_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o a_o thousand_o conscience_n second_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n when_o as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 65.5_o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n he_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o miserable_a be_v their_o case_n to_o who_o god_n also_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o that_o day_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o god_n be_v do_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v the_o world_n about_o our_o ear_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o as_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o i_o may_v bespeak_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 10.3_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whâ—_n or_o what_o can_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o when_o god_n be_v a_o â—errour_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o another_o prophet_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o terrible_a day_n come_v make_v this_o earnest_a deprecate_a prayer_n jer._n 17.13_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n i_o know_v a_o evil_a a_o terrible_a day_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o lord_n i_o beg_v this_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o god_n a_o terror_n too_o it_o will_v be_v insupportable_a yet_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a when_o god_n do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n appear_v with_o terrible_a majesty_n to_o you_o in_o such_o a_o day_n three_o how_o terrible_a be_v god_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o awaken_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n what_o be_v death_n in_o this_o book_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n now_o if_o when_o death_n be_v make_v its_o approach_n to_o a_o person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n if_o when_o his_o breath_n sit_v upon_o his_o lip_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v ready_a to_o tear_v his_o cawl_n and_o to_o rend_v his_o heartstring_n asunder_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n what_o condition_n will_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o to_o have_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o live_n the_o everliving_a god_n in_o terrible_a majesty_n fall_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n at_o once_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n at_o once_o fouâ—thly_o what_o will_v sinner_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o have_v say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a present_o add_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v know_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o all_o who_o he_o find_v in_o their_o sin_n know_v this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o terrible_a the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o such_o in_o that_o day_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n in_o châ—ist_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a day_n to_o sinner_n thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a especial_o in_o these_o four_o day_n only_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o loâ—d_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n but_o a_o comfort_n to_o they_o â—hat_n fear_v he_o in_o every_o evil_a day_n furio_n â—her_n the_o word_n as_o wâ—s_v show_v before_o signify_v not_o only_a majesty_n but_o praâ—se_v with_o god_n be_v terrible_a praise_n dreadful_a praise_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n the_o psalmist_n every_o where_o sâ—ts_v for_n the_o the_o praise-worthiness_n of_o god_n and_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o remember_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o praiâ—e_n or_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a praise_n note_v second_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o gracious_o for_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v high_o praise_v by_o we_o even_o in_o thâ—se_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v dread_a and_o reverence_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o only_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o with_o he_o be_v terrible_a praise_n it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o praise_n god_n no_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a fear_n upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o praise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o fear_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v banish_v there_o will_v be_v perfect_a love_n and_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o whatever_o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o as_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o châ—ist_n have_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o that_o bless_a life_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n praise_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n &_o joy_n as_o be_v without_o all_o base_a torment_a fear_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n in_o and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o you_o and_o for_o our_o body_n too_o in_o deal_v out_o daily_a mercy_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o that_o fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n which_o shall_v possess_v our_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v praise_v god_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n i_o mean_v which_o fear_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o glorify_v saint_n shall_v praise_v god_n with_o that_o fear_n that_o be_v have_v a_o everlasting_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o praise_v he_o as_o remember_v our_o distance_n so_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o praise_v displease_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v grieve_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n be_v very_o dreadful_a the_o psalmist_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o not_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o in_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o the_o forgiuness_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n yet_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v
they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v receive_v they_o 364_o merciful_a man_n have_v special_a favour_n from_o god_n 521_o merit_n no_o merit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 649_o mighty_a man_n apt_a to_o despise_v other_o 173_o mightiness_n of_o man_n four_o fold_n 57_o mightiness_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n or_o of_o two_o sort_n 160._o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o seven_o assertion_n 161_o 162._o five_o infereâ—ces_n frâ—m_v the_o mightiness_n of_o gâ—d_n 164_o 165._o miracle_n god_n do_v â—ot_n mi_n acle_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a 191_o 192._o mi_fw-mi aclâ—s_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o his_o ordinary_a work_n 535._o moderation_n of_o spirit_n procee_v from_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n â—86_n modesty_n a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o grace_n â—f_o all_o our_o grace_n 158_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n most_o violent_a and_o in_o appearance_n contingent_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n 450_o n_n name_n of_o god_n what_o 73_o nature_n workâ—_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v 145_o necessity_n no_o man_n necessitate_v to_o choose_v a_o sinful_a evil_n 283_o negative_n in_o scripture_n often_o carry_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n 153_o 187_o 188._o nero_n his_o seem_a clemency_n 631_o night_n god_n give_v his_o people_n occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n 71._o god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o rejoice_v frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n 72._o night_n take_v two_o way_n 312_o northwind_n make_v fair_a weather_n 603._o why_o promotion_n be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n 605_o o_o obey_v and_o hear_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 237_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n 237._o obedience_n to_o god_n profitable_a to_o man_n 247._o no_o obedience_n where_o no_o service_n 250._o good_a man_n fail_v in_o obedience_n 251_o oppression_n of_o three_o sort_n 56._o oppression_n a_o common_a sin_n 58._o oppression_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n 59_o power_n be_v common_o abuse_v to_o oppression_n 59_o yet_o when_o poor_a oppress_v that_o worst_a 59_o 60._o it_o be_v best_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n when_o oppress_v by_o man_n 67._o oppression_n can_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n 88_o oppressor_n mind_n not_o god_n 62_o oppressed_a person_n will_v be_v cry_v and_o complain_v 86._o some_o under_o oppression_n do_v nothing_o but_o cry_v and_o complain_v 87_o p_o pardon_n of_o great_a sin_n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o 372._o the_o greatness_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o gâ—d_n 634_o 635_o passion_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_v but_o by_o reason_n 382_o perfection_n twofold_n 157_o persuasion_n what_o it_o be_v 280_o pleasure_n distinguish_v of_o in_o what_o pleasure_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n be_v a_o mercy_n 243._o how_o that_o promise_n of_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a 245_o 246_o plenty_n and_o scarcity_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n 414._o god_n use_v natural_a mean_n as_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n 414_o poor_a in_o spirit_n how_o please_v to_o god_n 195_o 196._o poor_a take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 195._o poor_a shall_v have_v right_o do_v they_o by_o god_n 197._o objection_n answer_v 198_o 199_o poverty_n itself_o a_o affliction_n and_o the_o poor_a afflict_a by_o other_o 194_o 196._o power_n of_o greaâ—_n use_v to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o do_v bad_a thing_n 60_o power_n of_o three_o sort_n 335._o they_o who_o have_v power_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v wrong_n 347_o power_n of_o god_n in_o command_v and_o work_v how_o excellent_a 619_o prayer_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o impenitent_a be_v not_o hear_v 89_o 92._o the_o prayer_n of_o vain_a person_n be_v vain_a thing_n 93._o what_o prayer_n be_v vain_a show_v in_o seven_o particular_n 93_o 94._o how_o much_o god_n value_v holy_a prayer_n show_v three_o way_n 66_o holy_a pâ—ayer_n not_o always_o present_o answer_v but_o never_o disregard_v 96._o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n not_o to_o have_v prayer_n regard_v 97._o not_o to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n very_o sinful_a show_v in_o three_o thing_n 267._o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o esteem_v by_o god_n 307_o praise_n god_n fearful_a in_o praise_n 611_o presumptuous_a sin_n what_o 35_o presumption_n of_o evil_a man_n describe_v 106_o presumption_n to_o do_v or_o speak_v amiss_o not_o fear_v god_n shall_v know_v it_o 589_o pâ—ide_n oppression_n can_v bring_v down_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n 88_o pride_n a_o bad_a mother_n of_o three_o bad_a child_n 169._o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a the_o same_o 458_o promise_n some_o make_v they_o not_o mind_v to_o perform_v they_o 629._o four_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scr_n pture_n which_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n 630_o promotion_n come_n usual_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n 605_o pronoun_n i_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n 149_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o 34_o prosperity_n what_o 242._o promise_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n most_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246._o outward_a prosperity_n give_v many_o godly_a 288_o protection_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n twofold_n 191_o providence_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v promise_n and_o prophecy_n yet_o trust_v 113_o providential_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v perpetual_a 206._o some_o work_n of_o providence_n very_o plain_a 357._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o all_o place_n 453._o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o 536._o heathen_n dark_a about_o providence_n ascribe_v all_o to_o fortune_n and_o second_o cause_n 536_o 537._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 537_o q_n question_n one_o question_n put_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n to_o jâ—b_n and_o why_o 535_o quietness_n of_o the_o air_n much_o more_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v of_o god_n 562._o christ_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n quiet_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a unquietness_n 563_o r_o rain_n fiâ—e_v thing_n speak_v of_o it_o 384_o 385._o rain_n come_v fiâ—st_v from_o the_o earth_n 388._o the_o cause_n of_o rain_n 389._o god_n can_v withhold_v the_o rain_n when_o he_o please_v 389._o four_o inference_n from_o it_o 90_o 39â—_n that_o the_o water_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o drop_n of_o râ—in_n be_v of_o god_n 393._o god_n have_v store_n of_o rain_n in_o his_o treasury_n 397._o râ—in_o a_o comparison_n between_o that_o â—nd_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 397_o 398._o râ—iâ—_n sâ—all_a and_o great_a 471._o great_a rain_n of_o god_n strength_n what_o 471._o in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o the_o rain_n fall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 475._o for_o what_o purpose_n rain_n be_v send_v 519._o rain_v undeserved_a it_o be_v of_o free_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v rain_n 520_o rainbow_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o 542_o 543._o the_o form_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 543._o why_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o show_v forth_o 544._o whether_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flâ—â—d_n 544_o 545._o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o rain_n bow_n to_o assure_v mercy_n show_v in_o seven_o particular_n 545_o 546_o ransom_n what_o it_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v ransom_v sinner_n nor_o will_v that_o deliver_v some_o sinner_n 304_o remember_v take_v two_o way_n 349_o reward_n and_o punishment_n without_o they_o religion_n will_v vanish_v 14_o riches_n god_n regard_v not_o man_n for_o their_o riches_n or_o any_o outward_a greatness_n 306_o 309_o right_a how_o god_n give_v it_o the_o poor_a 195_o righteous_a man_n righteous_a three_o way_n 39_o a_o twofold_a notion_n of_o the_o righteous_a 21._o the_o righteous_a always_o under_o god_n eye_n 202_o 203._o righteous_a high_o esteem_v and_o exalt_v by_o god_n 213_o righteousness_n essential_a to_o god_n 11_o righteousness_n of_o two_o sort_n 8_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n or_o righteous_a act_n of_o man_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o god_n 41._o three_o ground_n of_o it_o 42_o 43._o how_o and_o who_o righteousness_n do_v profit_n 51_o 52._o caution_n about_o it_o 53._o righteousness_n when_o and_o how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 147_o rod_n of_o two_o sort_n 514._o s_o scholar_n great_z not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n 177_o scourge_n god_n can_v make_v any_o creature_n a_o scourge_n to_o man_n 412_o seal_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n 476._o seal_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 478_o september_n how_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o 448_o servant_n what_o it_o